the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o augustin_n who_o as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o show_v do_v teach_v in_o formal_a term_n that_o person_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o do_v believe_v obstinate_o any_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v martin_n luther_n who_o albeit_o we_o take_v for_o a_o apostate_n augustine_n friar_n yet_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o great_a man_n of_o god_n he_o for_o want_n of_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n condemn_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n stint_v luther_n lib._n quod_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la stint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o long_o as_o with_o blasphemous_a mouth_n they_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o behold_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a if_o you_o deny_v but_o that_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o many_o other_o cause_n why_o such_o misbeliever_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n himself_o reveal_n his_o divine_a mystery_n unto_o we_o the_o second_o because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n all_o divine_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o whether_o the_o same_o verity_n have_v need_v to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o writing_n as_o the_o protestants_n seem_v to_o require_v or_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o we_o hold_v be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o but_o we_o all_o consent_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v must_v needs_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v evidentlie_o that_o he_o who_o deni_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v convince_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n himself_o in_o that_o point_n for_o he_o it_o be_v principal_o that_o tender_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v wherefore_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v force_v to_o this_o exigent_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v either_o that_o god_n teach_v not_o the_o truth_n always_o or_o else_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n either_o of_o which_o be_v most_o irreligious_a and_o a_o very_a blasphemous_a crime_n for_o as_o s._n james_n dispute_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n beside_o and_o do_v offend_v but_o in_o one_o point_n thereof_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n in_o all_o other_o article_n yet_o in_o some_o one_o refuse_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v as_o s._n james_n expound_v it_o offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n not_o repute_v he_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o all_o matter_n what_o soever_o but_o to_o think_v god_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o one_o word_n or_o title_n that_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a mouth_n be_v in_o truth_n to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v no_o god_n that_o either_o will_n or_o can_v be_v untrue_a of_o his_o word_n here_o the_o poor_a christian_a tremble_v at_o this_o consequence_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v once_o imagine_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reveal_v but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o unto_o he_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v the_o lesser_a fault_n of_o the_o two_o yet_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n tolerable_a for_o if_o it_o have_v please_v his_o divine_a bounty_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o our_o instruction_n such_o heavenly_a verity_n and_o mystery_n how_o can_v he_o take_v it_o well_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o either_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n worthy_o call_v rebel_n because_o they_o band_n themselves_o against_o god_n truth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n rebel_n fuerunt_fw-la lumini_fw-la 13._o job._n 24._o five_o 13._o they_o be_v rebel_n against_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n must_v look_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o other_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o learn_v according_a unto_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n all_o such_o matter_n as_o appertain_v to_o their_o own_o estate_n &_o calling_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v their_o extreme_a undutiful_a carelessness_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o do_v also_o most_o concern_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o only_a necessary_a business_n of_o their_o own_o everlasting_a either_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o maker_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o that_o they_o neglect_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o while_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n hâ—th_v already_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n 38_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 38_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v knock_v there_o think_v to_o get_v in_o by_o their_o overlate_a importunity_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v 12._o math._n 25_o 12._o with_o a_o nesciovo_n i_o know_v you_o not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o brief_a be_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o any_o one_o article_n by_o he_o reveal_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n refuse_v to_o believe_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n reveal_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v save_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o wilful_a refuser_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o arttcle_n of_o faith_n do_v incur_v that_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v for_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v great_a wrong_n unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o our_o spiritual_a mistress_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o man_n of_o all_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pillar_n &_o fortress_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o offer_v she_o that_o affront_n and_o disgrace_n as_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n speak_v special_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o pro_fw-la christo_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungimur_fw-la for_o christ_n we_o be_v legate_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o it_o not_o only_o to_o contemn_v she_o 15._o actor_n 15._o but_o to_o despise_v jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o have_v ordain_v she_o to_o be_v our_o instructor_n and_o direct_a &_o to_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o she_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v of_o the_o governor_n &_o principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o in_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o in_o all_o jury_n &_o samaria_n 1.8_o act_n 1.8_o &_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o christ_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o they_o as_o of_o substantial_a honest_a man_n sit_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n do_v not_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a indignity_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o namely_o when_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v say_v of_o they_o 10.16_o luc._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yea_o
and_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o another_o manner_n for_o i_o do_v in_o one_o chapter_n join_v issue_n with_o m._n abbot_n therein_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o any_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a even_o unto_o the_o very_a true_a text_n of_o tke_v bible_n than_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o by_o conference_n of_o our_o doctrine_n word_n by_o word_n and_o sentence_n by_o sentence_n with_o the_o very_a word_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a write_v but_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a we_o take_v another_o course_n and_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_z doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o most_o christian_a country_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v which_o m._n abbot_n must_v perform_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v catholik_o even_o by_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a faith_n before_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v name_v catholic_a now_o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o trace_v out_o that_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v people_v all_o christian_a nation_n which_o m._n abbot_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o protestants_n faith_n do_v return_v the_o same_o question_n to_o i_o and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o namely_o for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o as_o he_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n toâ—um_fw-la bell._n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—b_fw-la apud_fw-la â—ath_n toâ—um_fw-la and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n albeit_o m._n abbot_n will_v not_o at_o my_o request_n do_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o right_a to_o himself_o as_o to_o satisfy_v my_o just_a demand_n he_o have_v before_o also_o undertake_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v at_o his_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o most_o christian_n country_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a renown_a father_n of_o the_o very_a same_o age_n i_o will_v bring_v he_o in_o more_o authentik_a evidence_n for_o this_o issue_n than_o will_v be_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o grecia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n russia_n and_o such_o like_a schismatical_a and_o err_a congregation_n which_o m._n abbot_n here_o demand_v as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o paragraffe_v or_o division_n where_o that_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o but_o honest_a sir_n why_o do_v you_o by_o the_o way_n so_o wound_v your_o credit_n in_o misalleadge_v that_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n word_n do_v he_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v say_v that_o the_o supremac_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v no_o warning_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v you_o cite_v your_o author_n sincere_o if_o this_o be_v the_o shuffle_n wherein_o your_o best_a skill_n consist_v the_o reader_n in_o deed_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v well_o to_o your_o finger_n card._n bellarmine_n both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principalle_v head_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v any_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o probable_a opinion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o dependent_a thereupon_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o a_o other_o place_n of_o card._n bellarmin_n he_o you_o say_v shall_v free_v we_o from_o need_n to_o travel_v for_o this_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o english_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o who_o say_v that_o though_o one_o only_a province_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o m._n abbot_n infer_v that_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o be_v be_v that_o which_o once_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n now_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o m._n bishop_n say_v he_o be_v chook_v already_o behold_v the_o babble_n of_o this_o vain_a man_n first_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o ease_v he_o any_o whitt_n at_o all_o from_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o say_v upon_o supposition_n si_fw-la sola_fw-la una_fw-la provincia_fw-la retineret_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la if_o one_o only_o province_n keep_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v cleerlie_o show_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o time_n past_a over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_a have_v be_v before_o at_o lest_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o this_o stake_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o either_o show_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v receive_v all_o christendom_n over_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_a come_v of_o then_o gentle_a sir_n fly_v not_o from_o the_o point_n seek_v not_o to_o hide_v your_o head_n in_o a_o corner_n but_o perform_v that_o piece_n of_o service_n brave_o and_o then_o hardly_o talk_v of_o chook_v m._n bishop_n but_o to_o avouch_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v chook_v already_o long_o before_o any_o proof_n thereof_o be_v bring_v with_o only_o hear_v you_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o dote_a vanity_n i_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n abbot_n for_o shuffle_a and_o flit_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v catholic_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n albeit_o their_o person_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o country_n or_o city_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v amiss_o for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v we_o from_o bâ—ing_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o argue_v to_o change_v the_o term_n and_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o take_v the_o person_n that_o inhabit_v rome_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v between_o a_o fox_n and_o a_o fearnebrake_n final_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o his_o shuffle_n will_v yield_v we_o but_o a_o bad_a game_n if_o i_o cut_v not_o wise_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a card_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v sâ—rely_o leâ—se_v all_o well_o gentle_a sir_n see_v you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o cunning_a shuffler_n and_o give_v i_o so_o fair_a warning_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o shuffle_v your_o card_n after_o you_o or_o else_o will_v cut_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o your_o skill_n in_o pack_v shall_v stand_v you_o in_o little_a steed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v about_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o by_o
order_n or_o be_v it_o by_o disorder_n look_v you_o handle_v your_o weapon_n more_o handsome_o than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o or_o else_o you_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o foil_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n mr_n abbot_n to_o make_v a_o smooth_a way_n to_o his_o doughty_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n say_v that_o he_o enter_v unto_o they_o to_o note_v the_o absurdity_n imply_v in_o this_o common_a stile_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n how_o now_o good_a sir_n have_v you_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o errand_n wherabout_o you_o go_v do_v not_o you_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o leave_v that_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o pursue_v in_o the_o suds_n for_o a_o season_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stand_v trifle_v upon_o term_n and_o title_n like_o a_o idle_a caviller_n but_o as_o it_o beseem_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n prove_v sound_o if_o you_o can_v that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o profess_v all_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v absolutlie_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v other_o by_o question_n scarce_o incident_a at_o lest_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o so_o that_o it_o hold_v entire_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n then_o may_v his_o majesty_n lawful_o and_o laudable_o receive_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n must_v make_v himself_o a_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o humble_o crave_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o issue_n then_o of_o this_o present_a question_n and_o the_o mark_n that_o m._n abbot_n shall_v level_v att_o be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n if_o he_o do_v not_o effect_v this_o he_o do_v nothing_o if_o leave_v his_o issue_n he_o fall_v to_o pluck_v of_o vizard_n as_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o unseasonable_a digression_n do_v write_v from_o i_o know_v not_o who_o face_n as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o this_o matter_n have_v meet_v by_o the_o way_n with_o some_o mask_n or_o mummery_n may_v he_o not_o well_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o boy_n that_o send_v on_o a_o errant_a fall_v to_o blow_v of_o feather_n whither_o the_o wind_n will_v carry_v they_o and_o let_v his_o master_n business_n alone_o till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o own_o sport_n but_o such_o be_v the_o man_n humour_n he_o must_v be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o observe_v any_o good_a order_n well_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n let_v he_o range_v at_o his_o pleasure_n let_v we_o wink_v att_o the_o method_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v tolerable_a thus_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n no_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n these_o be_v his_o argument_n review_v and_o put_v into_o the_o best_a frame_n that_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v all_o dispute_n about_o the_o form_n as_o i_o do_v very_o willing_o also_o let_v pass_v his_o most_o idle_a babble_n of_o balaam_n and_o anianus_n ass_n and_o his_o scarce_o sweet_a poem_n of_o horse_n ball_n sing_v in_o the_o pool_n nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la because_o such_o scurrility_n become_v not_o divine_n yea_o be_v scarce_o tolerable_a in_o any_o sort_n of_o civil_a man_n to_o the_o argument_n then_o thus_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v to_o m._n abbot_n he_o be_v no_o whitt_n the_o near_a to_o obtain_v his_o intend_a purpose_n for_o what_o be_v there_o conclude_v aganist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o example_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v most_o clear_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v serve_v no_o more_o for_o dissuade_v his_o majesty_n from_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o page_n 13._o then_o from_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o atlea_v it_o will_v serve_v to_o convince_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n stile_n who_o use_v to_o couple_n together_o these_o two_o term_n catholic_a roman_a which_o hang_v no_o better_o together_o say_v he_o here_o then_o universal_a particular_a though_o afterward_o better_o advise_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o leaf_n do_v confess_v that_o both_o these_o term_n may_v in_o good_a sense_n be_v join_v together_o these_o be_v his_o word_n particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o particular_a person_n be_v call_v catholic_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v universalist_n for_o maintain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o even_o after_o m._n abbot_n own_o declaration_n a_o roman_a catholic_a be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o particular_a universal_a but_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n that_o hold_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a oversight_n in_o a_o man_n repute_v to_o â—ee_n of_o some_o judgement_n to_o insist_v so_o vehement_o upon_o trifle_a term_n that_o be_v both_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o withal_o true_a in_o themselves_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterwards_o if_o they_o be_v evenlie_a and_o fair_o take_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a hackney_n of_o protestant_n ever_o and_o anon_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o writing_n and_o have_v not_o be_v former_o answer_v by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o for_o that_o the_o solution_n of_o they_o will_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o m._n abbot_n have_v rake_v together_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o four_o paragraffe_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o dissolve_v they_o i_o say_v then_o first_o the_o argument_n be_v mistake_v and_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o universal_a but_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v couch_v together_o in_o stile_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n m._n abbot_n say_v not_o these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o the_o pull_n of_o this_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n i_o note_v the_o absurdity_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o stile_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o say_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n this_o be_v m._n abbot_n first_o argument_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o disprove_v that_o stile_n of_o we_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n now_o in_o his_o latter_a reform_a argument_n he_o be_v come_v to_o change_v the_o term_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n can_v be_v say_v call_v or_o style_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o lie_v a_o great_a fallacy_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a do_v well_o know_v tranfire_n a_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la voces_fw-la uâ—lè_fw-la contra_fw-la à _fw-la vocibus_fw-la adres_n est_fw-la agere_fw-la sophistam_fw-la he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sophister_n that_o pass_v either_o from_o thing_n to_o word_n or_o from_o word_n to_o thing_n which_o all_o protestant_n do_v when_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o
argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o term_n and_o a_o stile_n of_o speech_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v term_v or_o so_o it_o can_v be_v style_v and_o not_o pass_v from_o the_o term_n or_o stile_n to_o conclude_v so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o one_o may_v well_o demand_v how_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o term_v if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o out_o the_o same_o for_o example_n some_o part_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o whole_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o air_n any_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v call_v water_n against_o which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v no_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o misargue_v and_o not_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o part_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o he_o touch_v not_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o no_o which_o only_o he_o dispute_v it_o fare_v even_o so_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v link_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v in_o universo_fw-la or_o absolute_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o stile_n link_v with_o the_o whole_a first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o keep_v communion_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v and_o term_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n himself_o confess_v 17._o page_n 17._o and_o cit_v divers_a good_a auctour_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o 12._o as_o leo_fw-la epistola_fw-la 12._o leo_n pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n 16._o rome_n collat._n cum_fw-la donat_fw-la cognition_n 1._o c._n 16._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthage_n 13._o carthage_n august_n conâ—rescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o all_o the_o african_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o where_o you_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o approve_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n catholic_a roman_a and_o catholic_a african_n and_o such_o like_a may_v very_o well_o in_o stile_n be_v join_v together_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o unskilful_a for_o a_o particular_a universal_a the_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o rather_o join_v roman_a to_o catholic_a than_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o after_o declare_v whereupon_o as_o they_o shall_v ever_o hold_v together_o in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n so_o may_v they_o be_v always_o link_v together_o in_o verity_n of_o stile_n three_o for_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v which_o in_o this_o section_n shall_v beprove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a may_v rather_o in_o stile_n be_v coople_v with_o the_o universal_a catholic_a then_o any_o other_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o fault_n and_o that_o a_o very_a foul_a one_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v commit_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o flit_v away_o from_o it_o and_o quite_o change_v the_o term_n wherefore_o have_v alter_v it_o he_o do_v say_v untrue_o that_o he_o have_v reduce_v it_o into_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v right_o thus_o he_o shall_v have_v frame_v his_o argument_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v join_v in_o stile_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v join_v in_o stile_n or_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o reduce_v into_o mood_n and_o figure_n as_o true_a scholastical_a and_o plain_o deal_v require_v it_o have_v not_o have_v in_o it_o any_o one_o good_a proposition_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a because_o any_o particular_a church_n sound_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o join_v in_o stile_n with_o the_o catholic_a even_o as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o air_n may_v be_v call_v the_o air_n and_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o privilege_n it_o have_v of_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n the_o minor_a also_o or_o second_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o albeit_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o design_n aswell_o the_o true_a church_n of_o france_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o that_o of_o italy_n which_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o paragraff_n wherefore_o the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o be_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a because_o it_o may_v aswell_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a as_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n both_o the_o premise_n then_o and_o former_a proposition_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v stark_o naught_o brief_o in_o that_o argument_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v such_o account_n there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n two_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o frame_v it_o the_o first_o in_o that_o it_o mistake_v or_o change_v the_o term_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o conclude_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o style_v the_o catholic_a church_n they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a the_o second_o in_o that_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o as_o it_o may_v and_o be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a the_o three_o fault_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n when_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o be_v right_o frame_v thus_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v or_o style_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a because_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o style_v with_o the_o catholic_a m._n abbot_n second_o argument_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o first_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v defeat_v yet_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o paragraff_n now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o special_o link_v with_o the_o catholic_a in_o stile_n namely_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n this_o present_a paragraff_n must_v be_v employ_v where_o m._n abbot_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o infringe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o section_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o m._n abbot_n late_a argument_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o that_o church_n as_o it_o then_o be_v eminency_n of_o place_n precedence_n of_o honour_n authority_n of_o estimation_n but_o no_o authority_n of_o power_n or_o superiority_n in_o government_n over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o to_o make_v good_a he_o institute_v a_o long_a disorderly_a discourse_n now_o carp_a at_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o superiority_n of_o government_n then_o pour_v forth_o many_o argument_n confuse_o some_o here_o some_o there_o to_o disprove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o i_o can_v scarce_o devise_v how_o to_o range_v they_o in_o
but_o m._n abbot_n sainth_v over_o lavish_o and_o as_o it_o be_v dote_o that_o i_o do_v report_n they_o false_o for_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o allege_v they_o true_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n fratris_fw-la ambros_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o he_o put_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o good_a brother_n satyrus_n after_o a_o shipwreck_n arrive_v in_o sardinia_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o luciferiam_n heresy_n &_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o heretic_n demand_v of_o that_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o to_o baptise_v he_o erat_fw-la aduocavit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la veram_fw-la putavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la fidei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la percontatusque_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la est_fw-la utrumnam_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conveniret_fw-la &_o sort_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la regionis_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la whether_o he_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o fear_v lest_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o describe_v true_a believer_n in_o a_o heretical_a country_n because_o heretic_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o catholic_n as_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a or_o not_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o only_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o only_o to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o in_o holy_a rite_n who_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o this_o be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v any_o one_o word_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o then_o spiteful_o overreach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o report_v my_o author_n false_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n then_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o chief_a church_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o eminent_a perfection_n and_o be_v itself_o now_o call_v into_o question_n this_o answer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n petere_fw-la principium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v that_o for_o the_o solution_n as_o a_o confess_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n be_v he_o so_o destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v that_o for_o currant_n coin_n and_o good_a payment_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o very_o refuse_v and_o dross_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v change_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o return_v to_o we_o for_o a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o poor_a man_n feeble_a force_n be_v quite_o spend_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unreasonable_a answer_n again_o &_o again_o for_o he_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n unto_o the_o like_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n who_o demand_v of_o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v his_o faith_n transtulimus_fw-la hieron_n apol._n 1._o c._n ruff._n fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocat_fw-la eamne_v qua_fw-la romana_fw-la pollet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o illam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o originis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la responderit_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr originis_fw-la errore_fw-la transtulimus_fw-la either_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n hierom_n to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o m._n abbot_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thereby_o clear_v i_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o misreport_v my_o author_n afterward_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o may_v not_o likewise_o have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n well_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n under_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o perpetual_a infallibility_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therein_o ordinary_o make_v their_o instance_n and_o for_o that_o m._n abbot_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o come_v in_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v clean_o change_v and_o take_v this_o to_o be_v as_o sharp_a as_o the_o sword_n at_o delphos_n and_o as_o fit_a to_o cut_v all_o knot_n asunder_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v loose_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o reason_n which_o do_v induce_v these_o holy_a doctor_n and_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v ever_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o ancient_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v in_o it_o which_o most_o protestant_n now_o be_v also_o come_v to_o confess_v but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o same_o most_o learned_a and_o bless_a father_n both_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o like_o as_o the_o house_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o foundation_n fail_v so_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o stand_v inviolable_a to_o the_o late_a day_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n &_o support_v thereof_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n once_o before_o produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o text_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o do_v both_o direct_o cross_v m._n abbot_n supposition_n and_o manifest_o prove_v this_o my_o assertion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v meam_fw-la august_n epistola_fw-la 165._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la rectius_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la salubriterab_n ipso_fw-la petro_n numeramus_fw-la cvi_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la how_o much_o more_o right_o and_o assure_o do_v we_o reckon_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o full_o s._n austin_n have_v 1200._o year_n before_o hand_n confute_v m._n abbot_n proposition_n m._n abbot_n say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v as_o well_o have_v allege_v their_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o so_o say_v s._n austin_n but_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v very_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o they_o then_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o right_a and_o better_o assure_v then_o any_o other_o observe_v also_o the_o same_o reason_n give_v by_o that_o most_o renown_a doctor_n which_o i_o before_o deliver_v because_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o roman_a pedigree_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o the_o see_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v again_o do_v not_o our_o
saviour_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o rock_n intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o decay_v beside_o have_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o thereby_o overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o final_o dissipetur_fw-la august_n ibid._n ut_fw-la certa_fw-la sit_fw-la spes_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la cis_fw-la facienda_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la quidixit_fw-la qua_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la collocata_fw-la numquam_fw-la tempestate_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la schismatu_fw-la dissipetur_fw-la s._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n hold_v himself_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o perpetual_a stability_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o even_o from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n to_o assure_v all_o they_o that_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o any_o sacrilegious_a schism_n if_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o schism_n that_o stik_z fast_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o roman_a faith_n shall_v never_o after_o be_v change_v the_o second_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n obtain_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n fail_v that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o able_a to_o confirm_v all_o christian_n that_o stagger_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v not_o establish_v a_o church_n that_o shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o s._n peter_n live_v but_o will_v have_v it_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v have_v one_o sure_a pillar_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o same_o to_o uphold_v all_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o shall_v become_v member_n of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n after_o this_o to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n i_o will_v here_o repeat_v one_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o roman_n faith_n be_v such_o 55._o cip._n epist_n 55._o that_o perfidy_n or_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n faith_n can_v fail_v for_o if_o misbelief_n can_v seize_v or_o take_v any_o hold_n upon_o their_o faith_n it_o shall_v sure_o fail_v because_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n can_v dwell_v together_o but_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n warrant_v from_o fail_v it_o remain_v most_o assure_v that_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o m._n abbot_n exception_n may_v take_v place_n that_o forsooth_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o it_o shall_v mighty_o be_v corrupt_v which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o have_v be_v true_a to_o have_v say_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v because_o for_o long_a time_n according_a to_o their_o fantasicit_fw-la have_v fail_v then_o continue_v without_o fail_v wherefore_o that_o their_o new_a gloze_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o word_n which_o be_v without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v as_o that_o which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n most_o literal_a interpretation_n to_o be_v embrace_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n i_o will_v here_o only_o join_v the_o zealous_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n s._n bernard_n who_o write_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o do_v take_v for_o most_o certain_a out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o fail_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n day_n nor_o shall_v ever_o afterwards_o fail_v these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o must_v refer_v unto_o your_o apostleship_n the_o danger_n and_o scandale_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n corruptores_fw-la bernardus_n epist_n 190._o oportet_fw-la ad_fw-la vestrum_fw-la referri_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la pericula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la emergentia_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la dei_fw-la ea_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la contingunt_fw-la dignum_fw-la namque_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ibi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la resarciri_fw-la damna_fw-la fides_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_fw-la sentire_fw-la defectum_fw-la hac_fw-la quip_n huius_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la sedis_fw-la cui_fw-la enim_fw-la alteri_fw-la aliquando_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la rogavi_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la de_fw-fr petri_n successore_fw-la exigitur_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vestrum_fw-la agnoscatis_fw-la principatum_fw-la probetis_fw-la zelum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la honoretis_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la plane_n petri_n impletis_fw-la vicem_fw-la cvius_fw-la tenetis_fw-la &_o sedem_fw-la si_fw-la vestra_fw-la admonitione_n corda_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fluctantia_fw-la confirmetis_fw-la si_fw-la vestra_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la conteritis_fw-la fidei_fw-la corruptores_fw-la for_o i_o esteem_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v there_o principal_o repair_v where_o faith_n can_v fail_v which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o seat_n for_o to_o what_o other_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n which_o true_o be_v at_o this_o present_a needful_a for_o it_o be_v high_a time_n most_o belove_a father_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v your_o principality_n show_v your_o zeal_n and_o honour_v your_o ministry_n you_o shall_v therein_o right_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o who_o seat_n you_o sit_v if_o you_o do_v by_o our_o admonition_n confirm_v their_o heart_n that_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n do_v suppress_v the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o same_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a they_o that_o the_o holy_a learned_a &_o religious_a abbot_n s._n bernard_n who_o testimony_n the_o protestant_n do_v often_o use_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v ever_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o say_a redeemer_n prayer_n power_n and_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v good_a christian_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o same_o if_o m._n abbot_n be_v not_o a_o abbot_n in_o name_n only_o but_o have_v in_o deed_n some_o of_o that_o holy_a abbot_n heavenly_a light_n in_o he_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o albeit_o those_o two_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o confound_v m._n abbot_n bare_a supposition_n naked_o put_v down_o and_o very_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n yet_o for_o more_o complete_a confirmation_n thereof_o i_o will_v cite_v a_o three_o sentence_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o right_o understand_v do_v great_o fortify_v the_o same_o 16._o rom._n 16._o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n crush_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n quick_o locum_fw-la chris_n in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o saint_n chrysostom_n witness_v both_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prophecy_n a_o prayer_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o our_o text_n a_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v in_o greek_a which_o caluin_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n do_v grant_v the_o true_a purport_n thereof_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v in_o short_a space_n so_o bruise_v and_o crush_v satan_n in_o the_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v he_o into_o powder_n under_o the_o feat_n of_o the_o
roman_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n against_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o write_v to_o ruffinus_n that_o which_o m._n abbot_n may_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n praise_v mâ—tari_fw-la s._n hieron_n apol._n 3._o con_v ruffinum_fw-la attamen_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n auctoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mâ—tari_fw-la do_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o deceit_n and_o trompery_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v yet_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n fortify_v can_v never_o be_v change_v will_n m._n abbot_n yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o to_o give_v this_o grave_a holy_a doctor_n the_o lie_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o will_v yet_o sing_v his_o old_a song_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n and_o prophecy_n be_v foulie_o change_v and_o that_o in_o very_a many_o great_a point_n with_o the_o foresaid_a testimony_n may_v be_v link_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o this_o that_o stand_v on_o record_n in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n and_o shall_v always_o live_v behold_v s._n peter_n always_o live_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n to_o determine_v cause_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o m._n abbot_n change_n will_v he_o make_v s._n peter_n also_o a_o changeling_n this_o point_n i_o will_v close_v up_o with_o this_o memorable_a sentence_n of_o s._n leo._n the_o soundness_n of_o that_o faith_n praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v everlasting_a reliquit_fw-la leo_n in_o serm_n 2._o assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la sumum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la soliditas_fw-la enim_fw-la illius_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la principe_fw-la est_fw-la laudata_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la petrus_n credidit_fw-la ita_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petro_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n manet_fw-la ergo_fw-la dispositio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la petrus_n in_fw-la accepta_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la petra_fw-la perseverans_fw-la suscepta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gâ—bernacula_fw-la non_fw-la reliquit_fw-la and_o like_a as_o that_o which_o peter_n believe_v of_o christ_n continue_v for_o ever_o so_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v fast_o and_o bless_a peter_n persevere_v by_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o m._n abbot_n that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n degenerate_v from_o the_o old_a must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o what_o more_o manifest_a sign_n can_v one_o demand_v thereof_o then_o that_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v travail_v after_o nothing_o more_o for_o this_o fifty_o year_n can_v yet_o find_v out_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o faith_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o herself_o in_o former_a age_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o avouch_v bold_o that_o it_o have_v change_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v he_o that_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v to_o he_o so_o say_v name_v the_o error_n itself_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o be_v approve_v which_o if_o no_o learned_a protestant_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v let_v they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o repeat_v it_o never_o so_o often_o over_o and_o over_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o some_o more_o hardy_a than_o their_o fellow_n have_v go_v about_o to_o design_n the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v her_o apostasy_n but_o therein_o they_o agree_v no_o better_a than_o the_o false_a elder_n that_o accuse_v susanna_n of_o adultery_n do_v of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o the_o feign_a fact_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o they_o be_v 30_o m._n abbot_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o rack_v and_o wrong_v my_o author_n and_o say_v that_o tertullian_n who_o i_o allege_v as_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n do_v send_v also_o to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o but_o if_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o do_v i_o he_o any_o wrong_n in_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o or_o one_fw-mi any_o other_o do_v not_o m._n abbot_n rather_o rack_v my_o word_n and_o wrong_v himself_o in_o impose_v that_o upon_o i_o which_o i_o say_v not_o beside_o m._n abbot_n do_v offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o tertullian_n not_o so_o much_o by_o rack_a his_o word_n as_o by_o chap_a they_o quite_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n for_o where_o tertullian_n say_v if_o thou_o border_n on_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la whence_o authority_n come_v to_o us._n m._n abbot_n cut_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o import_v that_o man_n in_o africa_n for_o that_o be_v tertullia_n country_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o m._n abbot_n then_o have_v so_o cunning_o convey_v the_o matter_n by_o cut_v of_o that_o which_o make_v for_o we_o do_v afterward_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o serve_v my_o turn_n if_o his_o conveyance_n be_v no_o cleanly_a than_o so_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v those_o trick_n ro_o they_o that_o have_v more_o nimble_n finger_n the_o cathalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n which_o m._n abbot_n and_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o deny_v optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitane_n s._n augustine_n ancient_n do_v prove_v as_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v his_o part_n to_o be_v catholic_a in_o that_o it_o comunicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o m._n abbot_n to_o detract_v some_o what_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n add_v that_o optatus_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o part_n catholic_a by_o communicate_v simple_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o word_n of_o optatus_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o detract_n any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v much_o magnify_v the_o commodity_n of_o her_o communion_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o other_o church_n make_v they_o several_a part_n but_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thereby_o declare_v the_o comunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v now_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o word_n which_o contain_v many_o memorable_a instruction_n be_v these_o speak_v unto_o parmenianus_n a_o donatist_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n vindicare_fw-la optatus_n milevit_fw-la l._n 2._o co_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la igitur_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la
it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a yet_o may_v very_o well_o denominate_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o it_o have_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n for_o as_o we_o term_v all_o of_o our_o religion_n roman_a catholic_n so_o the_o protestants_n do_v nickname_v they_o papist_n or_o romanistes_n both_o take_v the_o name_n from_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o common_a hackney_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foul_a fault_n that_o can_v be_v in_o argue_v i_o lay_v in_o a_o second_o exception_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v either_o take_v precise_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n do_v profess_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o take_v say_v i_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v make_v answer_n in_o this_o section_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n confess_v very_o strangley_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o new_a find_v distinction_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v say_v true_o that_o he_o like_v it_o not_o but_o for_o a_o doctor_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o a_o meanewitted_a scholar_n will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a disparagement_n either_o to_o his_o wit_n or_o to_o his_o will_n or_o to_o both_o about_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o touch_v the_o 2._o what_o difficutie_n be_v it_o to_o understand_v all_o those_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o beside_o be_v in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o government_n unite_v with_o the_o roman_a do_v not_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o in_o every_o country_n by_o nickname_v we_o romanist_n and_o papist_n give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o take_v all_o such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o then_o both_o in_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n by_o the_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n all_o they_o that_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n will_v any_o man_n master_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o all_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v all_o they_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v what_o warrant_v i_o can_v bring_v for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v be_v shorrly_a after_o show_v though_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o sensible_a and_o almost_o palpable_a that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o very_a blockhead_n that_o can_v understand_v it_o yea_o m._n abbot_n present_o after_o show_v himself_o to_o perceive_v that_o well_o enough_o for_o better_a advise_v he_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a and_o disput_v against_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v other_o church_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o nor_o acknowledge_v her_o chiefty_a as_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o europe_n and_o some_o schismatical_a church_n in_o asia_n ah_o sir_n you_o show_v clear_o enough_o that_o you_o understand_v before_o that_o distinction_n of_o i_o why_o then_o do_v you_o that_o wrong_n to_o your_o own_o reputation_n as_o to_o confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o you_o mean_v then_o belike_o to_o make_v some_o simple_a fool_n believe_v that_o i_o to_o uphold_v my_o part_n be_v force_v to_o coin_v a_o new_a find_v distinction_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o the_o wind_n be_v present_o change_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a distinstion_n and_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v brief_o and_o round_o that_o those_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n profess_v by_o the_o same_o church_n be_v no_o orthodox_n nor_o true_a church_n at_o all_o but_o either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n member_n only_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o comprehend_v they_o yet_o it_o do_v nevertheless_o comprehend_v all_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o those_o malignant_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o they_o that_o either_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v or_o be_v by_o schism_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o argument_n because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o handle_v at_o large_a that_o question_n let_v these_o few_o testimony_n suffice_v saint_n austin_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v any_o false_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n videatur_fw-la aug._n l._n quest_n in_o math._n q._n 11._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la falsa_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credit_n vel_fw-la de_fw-la aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la quaerentis_fw-la cunctatione_n tentatus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la inconcusse_fw-la credentis_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la scientis_fw-la opinion_n atque_fw-la errore_fw-la discordans_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la animo_fw-la quamuis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la intus_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o that_o not_o doubt_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v but_o resolute_o &_o obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o in_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o body_n he_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o it_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o repeat_v couple_v schismatik_n and_o heretic_n together_o and_o declare_v both_o their_o congregation_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o sure_o which_o be_v catholic_a proximum_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it ca_fw-mi 10._o credimus_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la utique_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o haeretici_fw-la &_o schismatici_fw-la congregationes_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vocant_fw-la sed_fw-la haeretici_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la falsa_fw-la sentiendo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la violent_fw-la schismatici_fw-la autem_fw-la discissionibus_fw-la iniqùis_fw-la a_o fraterna_fw-la charitate_fw-la dissiliunt_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ea_fw-la credunt_fw-la quae_fw-la credimus_fw-la quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismatitus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n believe_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v break_v their_o faith_n and_o schismatic_o by_o wilful_a division_n do_v leap_v from_o brotherly_a charity_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_n for_o that_o she_o love_v heir_n neighbour_n which_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o novatian_o do_v teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v like_a unto_o ape_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 73._o ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la novatianus_n simiarum_fw-la more_fw-it quae_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la homines_fw-la tamen_fw-la imitantur_fw-la vult_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la vindicare_fw-la quando_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la imo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v counterfeit_a man_n so_o heretic_n albeit_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o accord_v saint_n hierom_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o any_o christian_n that_o take_v not_o their_o name_n from_o jesus_n christ_n synagogam_fw-la hieron_n co_fw-la lucif_n in_o fine_a
sicubi_fw-la audieru_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la a_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la utputa_fw-la marcionistas_n valentinianos_fw-la montense_n scito_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la but_o from_o other_o man_n as_o marcionist_n valentinians_n or_o such_o like_a as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o approve_a doctor_n m._n abbot_n objection_n be_v easy_o solue_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o err_a congregation_n which_o will_v glad_o be_v call_v church_n and_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o comprehend_v yet_o those_o congregation_n be_v no_o more_o true_a church_n than_o ape_n be_v man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v for_o their_o ertor_n in_o faith_n and_o disunion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_v rather_o schismatics_n &_o part_n of_o satan_n synagogue_n than_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a good_a fellow_n libertins_n who_o more_o willing_a to_o please_v man_n with_o plausible_a doctrine_n then_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n just_a judgment_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v that_o even_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n so_o they_o err_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o real_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o who_o error_n i_o mean_v god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o admit_v it_o here_o for_o passable_a i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o comprehend_v even_o those_o unpure_a church_n too_o for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a to_o hold_v all_o those_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o other_o stock_n or_o pedigree_n out_o of_o which_o their_o church_n be_v issue_v and_o spring_v why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o yield_v that_o honour_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o she_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n and_o with_o who_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o in_o some_o other_o not_o necessary_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o do_v dissent_v from_o she_o neither_o be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n well_o apply_v by_o m._n abbot_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o subject_a thereto_o nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v many_o christian_n church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o other_o for_o all_o christian_a creed_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n not_o many_o 6.8_o ephes_n 4._o cant._n 6.8_o one_o spouse_n of_o christ_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o s._n cyprian_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o have_v make_v whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a kingdom_n independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v many_o such_o church_n but_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a true_a church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o one_o only_a catholic_a church_n all_o of_o they_o perfect_o agree_v together_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n in_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o form_n of_o government_n consequent_o the_o head_n &_o mother_n church_n such_o as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v may_v convenientlie_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o the_o rest_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o more_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o which_o sense_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la do_v true_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o more_o large_a signification_n often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n not_o only_o of_o modern_a writer_n but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n to_o witness_v whereof_o i_o take_v these_o few_o follow_v saint_n cyprian_n send_v the_o copy_n of_o antonianus_n letter_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 52._o cipr._n epistola_fw-la 52._o to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o say_v antonian_a do_v comunicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n ut_fw-la scires_fw-la illum_fw-la tecum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la comunicare_fw-la where_o that_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n put_v as_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o well_o know_v that_o to_o comunicate_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o he_o accord_v saint_n ambrose_n satyro_n ambros_n oratione_fw-la defratic_a satyro_n relate_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v cast_v on_o shore_n in_o sardinia_n or_o thereabout_o where_o catholik_o and_o heretic_n be_v blend_v and_o mix_v together_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o he_o to_o do_v that_o good_a office_n he_o to_o try_v whâ—ther_o he_o be_v catholic_a or_o not_o demand_v of_o he_o si_fw-mi cum_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romanis_n consentiret_fw-la if_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o roman_n put_v as_o we_o do_v now_o roman_z for_o a_o certain_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a the_o like_a do_v saint_n hierom_n when_o he_o ask_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o faith_n he_o profess_v ruffinum_n hic_fw-la oni_n apol_n 〈◊〉_d câ—â—_n ruffinum_n whether_o that_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origine_fw-la si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la responderit_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o hew_v catholik_o and_o free_a from_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o set_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o signify_v the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o show_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n christian_n be_v denominate_v catholic_n the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n poet_n prudentius_n chant_v in_o these_o verse_n fugite_fw-la o_fw-la miseri_fw-la execranda_fw-la novati_fw-la schismata_fw-la catholicis_fw-la vos_fw-la reddite_fw-la populis_fw-la hippolito_n prudent_a in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr hippolito_n vnasedes_fw-la vigeat_fw-la prisco_fw-la quae_fw-la condita_fw-la seclo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n tenuit_fw-la quamque_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri._n o_o poor_a soul_n from_o novatus_fw-la curse_v schism_n do_v you_o fly_v and_o with_o speed_n yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o catholic_a party_n that_o only_a seat_n flourish_v which_o in_o ancient_a time_n found_v s._n paul_n uphold_v and_o where_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v ground_v this_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n esteem_v it_o all_o one_o to_o yield_v yourself_o to_o the_o catholic_a party_n and_o to_o unite_v yourself_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v that_o puissant_a christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o berca_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o declare_v themselves_o approve_v priest_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n implo_v the_o roman_a for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v with_o all_o person_n so_o usual_a and_o current_a in_o those_o better_a time_n 10._o council_n ephesin_n tom._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o even_o the_o old_a rot_a arrian_n heretic_n do_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o roman_a design_v all_o true_a
sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o pull_v they_o down_o headlong_o with_o himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n of_o beza_n thus_o write_v conradus_n sclusselburg_n a_o famous_a superintendent_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n 1._o conrade_n de_fw-fr theolog_fw-la calviniana_n lib._n 2._o arb_n 1._o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o sacramentary_a basilisk_n against_o heshusius_fw-la which_o he_o entitle_v chrâ—ophagia_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n let_v loose_a all_o the_o reins_n of_o rail_v but_o in_o the_o very_a title_n do_v vomit_v up_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o devilish_a scoff_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o first_o six_o page_n and_o a_o half_a he_o have_v pour_v out_o such_o horrible_a filthy_a and_o beastly_a taunt_n that_o even_o soldier_n of_o his_o own_o band_n have_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v with_o his_o bawdy_a and_o most_o unpure_a verse_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o his_o harlot_n candida_n beza_n have_v with_o his_o rot_a rail_v and_o beastly_a belch_a assault_v the_o most_o holy_a testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o revile_v that_o worthy_a superintendent_n heshusius_fw-la most_o spiteful_o call_v he_o a_o buskin_n or_o tragical_a polypheme_n a_o ape_n a_o huge_a great_a cap_a ass_n a_o dog_n in_o a_o bath_n a_o most_o doltish_a sophister_n a_o impure_a sycophant_n a_o most_o impudent_a knave_n final_o he_o liken_v he_o to_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o have_v belch_v up_o such_o satanical_a blasphemy_n that_o he_o tremble_v to_o relate_v they_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o scantling_n to_o show_v how_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n calvin_n &_o beza_n the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v already_o by_o no_o mean_a man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n so_o canuase_v disgrace_v and_o vilify_v that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o little_a need_n we_o have_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o search_v after_o matter_n against_o they_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o odious_a companion_n they_o be_v see_v their_o own_o brotherhood_n do_v so_o full_o paint_v they_o out_o to_o the_o life_n that_o any_o true_a christian_a hart_n must_v needs_o abhor_v they_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o upon_o so_o fair_a warning_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o &_o fly_v from_o they_o can_v have_v no_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o their_o wilful_a and_o dote_a folly_n r._n ab_fw-la petilian_n the_o donatist_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o be_v call_v donatist_n retort_v upon_o the_o godly_a bishop_n the_o name_n of_o mensurist_n and_o cecilianist_n derive_v from_o two_o principal_a bishop_n of_o their_o party_n mensurius_n and_o cecilianus_n 30._o collat._n carth._n 3._o ca._n 30._o so_o the_o papist_n be_v vex_v at_o that_o name_n papist_n give_v to_o they_o for_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n devote_v to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n w._n b._n here_o m._n abbot_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o company_n name_v petilian_n to_o patch_v up_o a_o paltry_a piece_n of_o a_o trivial_a resemblance_n where_o m._n abbot_n gentle_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o before_o he_o will_v touch_v we_o for_o call_v they_o by_o their_o right_a name_n either_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n or_o calvinist_n because_o they_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o embrace_v those_o arch_a heretic_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o protestant_n before_o hand_n have_v play_v with_o we_o the_o part_n of_o that_o donatist_n petilian_n by_o nickname_v we_o papist_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o give_v we_o the_o name_n papist_n do_v for_o a_o revenge_n call_v they_o lutheran_n &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la he_o grant_v that_o they_o begin_v with_o we_o but_o be_v it_o before_o or_o after_o m._n abbot_n resemblance_n may_v be_v most_o just_o return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n call_v those_o sectary_n donatist_n for_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o to_o follow_v one_o schismatical_a fellow_n call_v donate_n so_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o some_o lewd_a or_o loose_a renegade_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v after_o their_o blind_a guide_v name_n either_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n or_o such_o like_a and_o they_o to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n on_o we_o nickname_v we_o papist_n wherein_o albeit_o they_o imitate_v the_o donatist_n yet_o their_o invention_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a as_o be_v the_o donatist_n who_o of_o some_o one_o eminent_a person_n christen_v the_o catholic_n after_o their_o name_n but_o the_o protestant_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o what_o one_o pope_n or_o other_o we_o take_v our_o name_n if_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o pope_n then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v thirty_o or_o forty_o of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n yea_o very_a holy_a martyr_n or_o confessor_n and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o they_o the_o rest_n shall_v take_v their_o name_n r._n ab_fw-la 8._o 28._o aug._n co_fw-la literas_fw-la petil_n l._n 2._o ca._n 43._o &_o co_fw-la gaudent_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 28._o the_o donatist_n complain_v that_o the_o revenue_n bestow_v by_o their_o ancestor_n on_o the_o church_n be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_a pastor_n the_o same_o complaint_n m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n use_v that_o bishopric_n deanery_n and_o other_o benefice_n found_v by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v now_o as_o they_o pretend_v wrongful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o us._n w._n b._n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o s._n austin_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v founder_n of_o bishopric_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n living_n and_o heretic_n be_v seldom_o any_o such_o founder_n but_o as_o latter_a comer_n do_v rather_o intrude_v wrongful_o into_o they_o that_o be_v before_o found_v by_o the_o catholic_n they_o complain_v without_o just_a cause_n when_o they_o be_v worthy_o expel_v out_o of_o they_o they_o pretend_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_o descend_v of_o the_o former_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o live_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v just_a the_o protestant_n case_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o inspire_v into_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n his_o hart_n to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n as_o usurper_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o dignity_n and_o live_n found_v by_o catholik_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o catholic_a religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o how_o fair_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o most_o thing_n portrait_v their_o white_a son_n the_o protestant_n r._n ab_fw-la 9_o the_o rogatist_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o the_o papist_n esteem_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n w._n b._n this_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n both_o obtrude_v by_o m._n abbot_n and_o by_o i_o answer_v some_o four_o or_o five_o time_n over_o already_o wherefore_o be_v to_o be_v now_o loathe_v as_o over_o stale_a what_o so_o my_o man_n may_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o much_o esteem_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v heretic_n to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o do_v hold_v some_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o such_o christian_n as_o shall_v never_o unless_o they_o amend_v have_v any_o part_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o believe_v many_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n r._n ab_fw-la 10._o 106_o aug_n co_fw-la literas_fw-la petilian_n l._n 2._o c._n 83_o &_o l._n 2._o cap._n 71._o epist_n 106_o the_o donatist_n provoke_v emperor_n by_o their_o untolerable_a outrage_n to_o make_v law_n against_o
add_v in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n 15._o math._n 10_o 15._o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sodomite_v and_o gomorrhean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n behold_v how_o straight_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v christ_n witness_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o shall_v find_v no_o less_o intolerable_a judgement_n than_o do_v the_o stink_a and_o abominable_a sodomite_n moreover_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o only_a christ_n bare_a witness_n and_o ambassador_n but_o they_o be_v also_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v our_o governor_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o 13.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o obedite_fw-la prepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiacete_n eye_n obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o resist_v power_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o governor_n the_o spiritual_a that_o do_v represent_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v most_o to_o be_v respect_v therefore_o more_o heinous_a be_v the_o offence_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v obstinate_o withstand_v they_o then_o of_o other_o that_o withstand_v their_o temporal_a prince_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n whereupon_o there_o be_v common_o in_o all_o general_a counsel_n anathema_n a_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o general_a council_n declare_v and_o determine_v which_o do_v most_o manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o time_n repent_v whence_o i_o gather_v this_o short_a argument_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n witness_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n church_n in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o great_a conveniency_n and_o necessity_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v be_v be_v well_o weigh_v that_o it_o do_v in_o manner_n as_o much_o import_v we_o upon_o who_o credit_n we_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n that_o we_o need_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o have_v a_o assure_a guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o safe_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v far_o surmount_v our_o natural_a understanding_n and_o capacity_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v divine_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v 10._o rom._n 10._o without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n preach_v unto_o we_o without_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o body_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v we_o can_v believe_v aright_o wherefore_o it_o do_v wonderful_o much_o import_v we_o to_o make_v right_a choice_n of_o this_o instructor_n for_o such_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o director_n be_v such_o be_v our_o faith_n if_o our_o guide_n be_v blind_a we_o follow_v he_o shall_v blind_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n with_o he_o if_o he_o see_v clear_a if_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v stay_a and_o certain_a follow_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a path_n for_o example_n the_o turk_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o guide_n and_o instructor_n for_o that_o article_n that_o we_o have_v they_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o credit_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o mahomet_n who_o out_o of_o his_o koran_n teach_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o can_v deceive_v us._n the_o turk_n persuasion_n be_v no_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o he_o take_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o that_o may_v deceive_v he_o and_o do_v without_o doubt_n in_o many_o other_o point_n deceive_v he_o wherefore_o whether_o they_o do_v in_o this_o or_o no_o he_o be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o his_o persuasion_n be_v uncertain_a he_o can_v have_v any_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n albeit_o they_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o foundation_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o undoubtable_a direct_a and_o take_v for_o their_o blind_a guide_n their_o talmud_n and_o rabbin_n be_v clean_o void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n because_o their_o persuasion_n also_o rely_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v and_o do_v very_o often_o mislead_v and_o beguile_v they_o for_o come_v to_o some_o other_o question_n of_o faith_n yea_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o turk_n not_o find_v that_o in_o his_o koran_n nor_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o synagogue_n do_v most_o blind_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o see_v then_o of_o what_o importance_n the_o direction_n of_o a_o true_a sincere_a guide_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o a_o most_o assure_a guide_n his_o best_a belove_a spouse_n the_o catholic_a church_n 3_o 1._o tim_n 3_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n 14.16_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 16._o joh._n 16._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o acknowledge_v our_o bless_a master_n careful_a providence_n over_o we_o in_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o also_o take_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o her_o declaration_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o exceed_v great_a cause_n that_o all_o good_a christian_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o never_o afterward_o fail_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o same_o good_a lesson_n which_o do_v so_o much_o import_v all_o man_n to_o learn_v perfect_o they_o do_v from_o thence_o forth_o make_v daily_a profession_n thereof_o when_o they_o say_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o i_o profess_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o church_n do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n
without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v she_o in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o be_o become_v such_o a_o chooser_n as_o the_o latin_n follow_v the_o grecian_n call_v hereticus_fw-la a_o heretic_n and_o do_v indeed_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o assure_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o god_n interpreter_n that_o can_v err_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o think_v good_a and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v believe_v she_o at_o all_o if_o she_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o she_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o i_o do_v believe_v she_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n the_o select_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n hoy_n apostle_n before_o they_o do_v depart_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o most_o assure_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o in_o those_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o lean_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o master_n but_o hold_v ourselves_o preciselie_o to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v we_o &_o obey_v she_o full_o and_o whole_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o religion_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o do_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v one_o only_a faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o say_a one_o only_a faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v can_v be_v save_v to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o probable_a let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o examine_v the_o special_a mean_n that_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o unto_o salvation_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n reveal_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v write_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o teach_v all_o reveal_v verity_n not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o some_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o which_o difference_n here_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o we_o all_o take_n for_o our_o ground_n god_n own_o and_o only_a word_n reveal_v write_v or_o unwritten_a do_v inquire_v how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o say_v by_o the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o protestant_n approve_v not_o that_o mean_n but_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o man_n invention_n reject_v of_o it_o do_v either_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n &_o learning_n or_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o chief_a preacher_n or_o else_o run_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v inwardlie_o to_o their_o spirit_n now_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v assure_v mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o their_o faith_n that_o rely_v principal_o thereon_o can_v be_v assure_v some_o of_o they_o in_o great_a zeal_n &_o simplicity_n will_v say_v that_o they_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o good_a poor_a soul_n they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v for_o we_o they_o deny_v that_o and_o chaleng_v it_o to_o be_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o of_o our_o pretension_n to_o the_o same_o word_n be_v true_a they_o will_v confer_v one_o text_n with_o another_o so_o will_v we_o and_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n too_o we_o will_v repair_v also_o to_o the_o original_n &_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n brief_o we_o will_v use_v all_o humane_a diligence_n &_o pray_v also_o to_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o supernatural_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v all_o do_v we_o come_v to_o no_o agreement_n who_o shall_v they_o agree_v we_o if_o they_o will_v come_v with_o we_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n determination_n in_o some_o general_a council_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v a_o end_n but_o they_o upon_o one_o vain_a pretext_n or_o other_o fly_n of_o and_o will_v final_o follow_v no_o other_o than_o one_o of_o those_o three_o guide_v before_o name_v whereof_o the_o first_o which_o be_v their_o own_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o they_o may_v mistake_v and_o fall_v into_o error_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la 3._o rom._n 3._o for_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v special_o when_o they_o be_v in_o passion_n and_o strive_v to_o uphold_v and_o make_v good_a their_o own_o conceit_n against_o other_o for_o than_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o run_v astray_o very_o strange_o second_o the_o protestant_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o preacher_n how_o can_v they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n upon_o they_o assure_o for_o that_o first_o their_o master_n be_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v aswell_o as_o other_o man_n may_v be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n deceive_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a and_o founder_v part_n of_o christian_n do_v affirm_v but_o those_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o hold_v for_o man_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o for_o example_n martin_n luther_n with_o his_o disciple_n repute_v zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v deceive_v master_n and_o to_o err_v damnablie_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o other_o side_n the_o sacramentarie_a protestant_n do_v all_o teach_v that_o luther_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n err_v as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o principal_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o of_o these_o two_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o their_o contradiction_n shall_v a_o poor_a protestant_n believe_v and_o follow_v both_o he_o can_v because_o what_o the_o one_o affirm_v other_o deni_v and_o each_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v he_o they_o take_v they_o both_o for_o true_a of_o their_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o one_o avouch_v the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o error_n he_o may_v lean_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o like_n rather_o follow_v one_o of_o they_o then_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v that_o without_o some_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o even_o of_o his_o own_o side_n to_o be_v against_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o these_o point_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o do_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o contrary_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o their_o last_o refuge_n and_o sure_a hold_n as_o some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o waver_a and_o uncertain_a guide_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n grosser_n spirit_n buzz_v into_o their_o brain_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yes_o i_o warrant_v you_o say_v every_o good_a lutheran_n not_o so_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o nimblet_n spirit_n of_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v but_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n that_o appear_v to_o m._n luther_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v then_o only_o to_o peep_v up_o but_o the_o bright_a beam_n thereof_o break_v not_o out_o till_o m_o caluins_n doctrine_n glitter_v the_o more_o brisk_a spirit_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o noonday_n light_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n shine_v only_o in_o their_o horizon_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o frantic_a of_o all_o other_o so_o they_o brag_v most_o of_o all_o of_o very_o familiar_a
acquaintance_n with_o the_o same_o whisper_a spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o haunt_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o hourly_o new_a illumination_n and_o strange_a revelation_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o what_o endless_a dissension_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v her_o follower_n it_o be_v then_o most_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n and_o so_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n will_v i_o hope_v take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v thereby_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o fair_a warning_n 4.1_o 1._o job._n 4.1_o my_o dear_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o he_o of_o god_n because_o many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n which_o deceive_v many_o and_o satan_n that_o trudge_v about_o so_o busy_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v so_o many_o ready_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o curse_a council_n of_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n transform_v himself_o often_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o beguile_v they_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o secret_a whisper_n wherefore_o they_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v mislead_v must_v follow_v saint_n johns_n counsel_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o public_a spirit_n that_o conduct_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o truth_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o err_a spirit_n send_v by_o satan_n to_o deceive_v you_o and_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n to_o recollect_v this_o point_n in_o brief_a if_o no_o man_n may_v rely_v either_o upon_o his_o own_o learning_n or_o spirit_n not_o may_v safe_o trust_v any_o private_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n then_o the_o protestant_n best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o consequent_o they_o that_o will_v be_v assure_v never_o to_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o embrace_v whole_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o hold_v themselves_o close_o and_o fast_o thereunto_o 16_o math._n 16_o that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o always_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o flit_a or_o totter_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o christ_n pray_v 22._o luc._n 22._o for_o her_o governor_n faith_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v 16._o joh._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o very_o common_a sense_n when_o a_o controversy_n rise_v about_o any_o point_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a assemble_v together_o out_o of_o all_o coast_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n to_o confer_v thereupon_o shall_v boult_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n better_o than_o some_o few_o passionate_a and_o discontent_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o very_o stand_v the_o case_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o us._n for_o when_o martin_n luther_n john_n calvin_n and_o other_o discontent_v man_n and_o none_o of_o the_o best_a mark_n run_v out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o therein_o be_v many_o error_n teach_v and_o many_o foul_a abuse_n maintain_v a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v those_o controversy_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v most_o courteous_o invite_v thither_o to_o show_v what_o move_v they_o to_o make_v that_o alteration_n but_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v their_o bad_a cause_n before_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n we_o then_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n but_o small_a probability_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o prefer_v the_o passionate_a opinion_n of_o a_o few_o malcontent_n fly_v from_o true_a trial_n before_o the_o calm_a and_o mature_a act_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v perform_v it_o god_n send_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o as_o they_o have_v wilful_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o error_n so_o they_o be_v not_o here_o after_o against_o their_o will_n force_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a to_o declare_v the_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n of_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o without_o that_o be_v join_v to_o god_n word_n to_o certify_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o our_o faith_n can_v ordinary_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v whereupon_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n s_o austin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la 5._o august_n co_fw-la episâ—_n fundamentre_n 5._o nisi_fw-la i_o moveret_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o say_a church_n as_o all_o they_o do_v not_o who_o think_v every_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n have_v no_o assurance_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o do_v thus_o confirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v false_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o only_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n which_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v confirm_v when_o he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o baptism_n but_o they_o that_o make_v account_n to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v not_o ordinary_o nor_o can_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o one_o faith_n can_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v two_o contradictory_n proposition_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o may_v believe_v more_o and_o another_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o one_o can_v believe_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o praïe_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o one_o of_o those_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o both_o these_o opinion_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o because_o true_a faith_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o that_o those_o man_n who_o think_v one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n do_v want_v the_o aforesaid_a true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o faith_n for_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o hold_v all_o man_n in_o one_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holâ—e_a catholic_a church_n but_o take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v for_o their_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o their_o own_o judgement_n skill_n or_o spirit_n or_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v much_o more_o like_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o hundred_o diverse_a opinion_n then_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o uniform_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christendom_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n can_v dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o
liberty_n of_o believe_v what_o they_o like_v moreover_o all_o man_n seek_v after_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o protestant_n mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o in_o the_o same_o church_n there_o may_v be_v error_n maintain_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v corruptlie_o administer_v man_n shall_v in_o vain_a take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o obey_v it_o because_o in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v needle_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v for_o one_o may_v be_v save_v say_v they_o in_o that_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v error_n in_o faith_n defend_v and_o the_o sacrament_n unpurelie_o handle_v this_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o enlarge_v and_o enforce_v they_o that_o with_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v mingle_v some_o error_n in_o other_o article_n for_o those_o their_o error_n to_o what_o master_n do_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n only_o of_o truth_n and_o light_n and_o in_o who_o as_o saint_n john_n witness_v there_o be_v no_o darkness_n deus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la 1.5_o 1._o joh._n 1.5_o &_o tenebrae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ullae_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n retayner_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o who_o be_v father_n of_o all_o liar_n and_o master_n of_o they_o that_o do_v embrace_v error_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v will_v not_o avail_v for_o god_n will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o either_o he_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o he_o to_o wit_n if_o we_o will_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o whole_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v whole_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o think_v to_o have_v any_o other_o master_n with_o he_o or_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o contrary_a to_o he_o god_n be_v so_o sovereign_a and_o jealous_a a_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o dagon_n â—â—_z 1._o reâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z either_o we_o must_v cast_v out_o dagon_n or_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o of_o we_o must_v not_o halt_v as_o the_o zealous_a prophet_n elias_n warn_v we_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n but_o either_o whole_o follow_v god_n 22._o 3._o reg_n 18_o 22._o or_o else_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v whole_o reject_v us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 1â—_n â—_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n what_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n none_o at_o all_o for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v define_v 3â—_n math._n 12_o 3â—_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o luke_n warm_a fellow_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o he_o will_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o raw_a and_o undigested_a humour_n that_o his_o stomach_n can_v abide_v because_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a 3.16_o apocal._n 3.16_o and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o maxim_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n record_v by_o s._n dennis_n the_o areopagite_n 4._o c_o 4._o divinâ—_n 1._o 2._o 18_o 4._o and_o second_v by_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n good_a there_o must_v concur_v all_o thing_n requisite_a both_o for_o substance_n and_o necessary_a circumstance_n but_o if_o one_o thing_n requisite_a be_v want_v it_o make_v the_o whole_a action_n evil_a one_o bad_a herb_n mar_v a_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n and_o one_o spoonful_n of_o gall_n a_o butt_n of_o maulmesey_n even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v one_o know_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o there_o reign_v one_o sinful_a vice_n in_o a_o man_n it_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o virtue_n and_o do_v absolute_o make_v he_o vicious_a and_o cast_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v therein_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n odisti_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la operantur_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la 5._o psal_n 5._o &_o porde_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la thou_o o_o god_n hate_v all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o will_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n mark_v attentive_o how_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v hate_v and_o will_v destroy_v as_o all_o they_o that_o work_v wicked_o so_o all_o they_o that_o defend_v lie_n which_o all_o they_o do_v who_o uphold_v any_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o god_n truth_n final_o this_o position_n that_o every_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v very_o pernicious_a and_o damnable_a be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o then_o for_o the_o manifold_a mischievous_a sequele_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v but_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o wretched_a carelessness_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o atheism_n for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v whereof_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o most_o man_n follow_v the_o bad_a inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a &_o loose_a religion_n that_o may_v be_v because_o that_o have_v most_o ease_n liberty_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o wicked_a persuasion_n have_v once_o seize_v the_o hart_n farewell_n all_o painful_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v virtuous_a action_n and_o welcome_a sloth_n case_n and_o fleshly_a liberty_n which_o can_v but_o in_o short_a space_n engender_v a_o loathsomeness_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o pave_v a_o fair_a broad_a high_a way_n unto_o atheism_n wherefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o mislike_v even_o of_o many_o of_o the_o more_o discreet_a and_o better_a mind_a protestant_n and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o we_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n a_o little_a towards_o heaven_n and_o consider_v attentive_o either_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o his_o inestimable_a bounty_n towards_o we_o how_o can_v a_o christian_a let_v any_o such_o sinful_a thought_n sink_v into_o our_o hart_n as_o though_o we_o need_v not_o great_o care_v how_o we_o serve_v god_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o full_o yea_o or_o no_o o_o very_a evil_n advise_v and_o base_a mind_a creature_n yea_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o so_o sovereign_a a_o lord_n and_o creator_n have_v we_o not_o at_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n receive_v free_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o health_n wealth_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o this_o world_n we_o either_o have_v or_o be_v and_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n without_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n to_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n and_o all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v desire_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o so_o unkind_a and_o ungrateful_a unto_o such_o a_o divine_a benefactor_n be_v too_o too_o many_o so_o dull_a and_o senseless_a in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a either_o weal_n or_o woe_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o habberdupoise_n whether_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o no_o or_o at_o most_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o overshoote_v themselves_o in_o his_o service_n but_o to_o hold_v back_o and_o afford_v he_o as_o little_a as_o possible_a may_v be_v be_v not_o these_o animal_fw-la homines_fw-la earthly_a mind_a man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o noble_a condition_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o pecora_fw-la campi_fw-la cattle_n of_o the_o field_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o their_o call_n to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a person_n or_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o read_v of_o spiritual_a book_n and_o learn_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o almighty_a but_o leave_v those_o melancholy_a meditation_n to_o monk_n do_v esteem_v man_n of_o their_o quality_n rather_o bear_v and_o breed_v some_o to_o keep_v dog_n and_o to_o follow_v hawk_n and_o hound_n other_o to_o graze_v beast_n and_o to_o
overlook_v their_o shepherd_n &_o pasture_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v the_o moderate_a exercise_n or_o pleasure_n that_o such_o worldly_a man_n may_v lawful_o take_v in_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o much_o less_o in_o reprehension_n of_o good_a husbandry_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o leave_v some_o impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o tender_v and_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o will_v glad_o persuade_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o incomparable_o much_o more_o care_n diligence_n labour_n and_o study_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v in_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o in_o all_o other_o affair_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o oversee_v &_o exceed_o much_a to_o blame_v that_o make_v so_o small_a account_n to_o know_v their_o bind_a duty_n unto_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o because_o such_o man_n like_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o much_o muse_n upon_o long_a lesson_n i_o will_v counsel_v they_o and_o all_o other_o to_o read_v often_o over_o &_o over_o this_o one_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o give_v diligent_a ear_n unto_o it_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o perpetual_a profit_n harkon_n o_o israël_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 6.5_o deut._n 6.5_o &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o thy_o child_n &_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n &_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o where_o be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o almighty_a god_n require_v of_o every_o poor_a israëlite_n a_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o a_o most_o careful_a diligence_n both_o to_o observe_v they_o himself_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o his_o child_n and_o family_n will_v he_o require_v less_o of_o we_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o great_a perfection_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v also_o make_v great_a promise_n special_o consider_v that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o instructor_n who_o refuse_v no_o pain_n day_n nor_o night_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o on_o foot_n in_o a_o rugged_a hilly_a country_n for_o thirty_o three_o year_n to_o teach_v we_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o inestimable_a grace_n what_o shame_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v to_o what_o punishment_n do_v they_o deserve_v that_o will_v not_o vouch_v fafe_a to_o harken_v after_o those_o heavenly_a lesson_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v they_o willing_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v with_o the_o slothful_a &_o unprofitable_a servant_n cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v continual_a lamentation_n weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o awake_v those_o drowsy_a sleeper_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o due_a reverend_a fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o negligent_a and_o careless_a creature_n that_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_v of_o learning_n their_o duty_n unto_o almighty_a god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o close_v up_o my_o former_a principal_a question_n with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o most_o learned_a doctor_n sentence_n who_o with_o full_a consent_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v that_o do_v hold_v obstinate_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nay_o that_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v rather_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n then_o suffer_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o pervert_v or_o betray_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n because_o it_o be_v solenne_o read_v in_o the_o church_n service_n as_o most_o sound_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v observe_v whole_o and_o inviolable_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o fide_fw-la greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o rest_n sound_o do_v in_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v that_o true_a and_o approve_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o us._n see_v how_o one_fw-mi error_n in_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n 17._o apud_fw-la theodoret_n lib_n 4._o bist_fw-ge ecclesia_fw-la ca._n 17._o do_v poison_v all_o the_o rest_n s._n basil_n his_o best_a belove_a and_o holy_a companion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n to_o be_v betray_v but_o rather_o in_o defence_n thereof_o if_o need_v be_v will_v not_o refuse_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o ambros_n de_fw-fr filii_fw-la divinitater_fw-la 1._o s._n ambrose_n consort_n with_o they_o forewarn_v all_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n most_o vigilant_o and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o suffer_v such_o pestiferous_a and_o venomous_a error_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o their_o soul_n one_o drop_n whereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infect_v and_o poison_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n s._n hierom_n declare_v m_n hieron_n co_fw-la ruffian_n apolog._n â—_o ultra_fw-la m_n that_o for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n many_o heretic_n have_v be_v accurse_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n more_o particular_o &_o full_o then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o august_n de_fw-mi here_o he_o that_o believe_v any_o one_o heresy_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v devise_v can_v be_v a_o catholic_a christian_a again_o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n do_v savour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v attaint_v and_o ill_a if_o admonish_v to_o taste_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o right_a they_o do_v resist_v obstinate_o they_o become_v heretic_n 51._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n l._n 18_o c._n 51._o and_o go_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o enemy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o question_n now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o three_o part_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o before_o i_o finish_v this_o chapter_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o have_v a_o full_a resolute_a purpose_n to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n unless_o he_o do_v also_o carry_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o time_n &_o place_n do_v require_v it_o what_o soever_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n he_o be_v thereby_o like_a to_o incur_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o virtuous_a soul_n be_v bind_v to_o lay_v himself_o open_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n though_o he_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o false_a religion_n but_o when_o either_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v exact_v the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n than_o not_o to_o profess_v our_o faith_n open_o be_v both_o shameful_a before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n damnable_a the_o fundamental_a reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o sovereign_a divine_a majesty_n to_o reveal_v many_o high_a mystery_n unto_o we_o silly_a mortal_a creature_n to_o our_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n so_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o same_o be_v divulge_v and_o proclaim_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v if_o they_o look_v well_o to_o it_o reap_v the_o manifold_a rich_a benefit_n that_o do_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o give_v care_n and_o credit_v thereunto_o and_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o a_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a offer_n tender_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n their_o most_o love_a lord_n and_o master_n may_v for_o that_o their_o most_o sottish_a ingratitude_n be_v worthy_o for_o ever_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o whereupon_o it_o have_v please_v our_o
math_n 25_o 21._o well_o fare_v thy_o hart_n good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n &_o temptation_n i_o will_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o keep_v promise_n with_o thou_o in_o this_o day_n of_o just_a retribution_n thou_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o man_n thou_o shall_v now_o have_v honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n thou_o be_v content_a for_o my_o sake_n to_o lose_v the_o good_a countenance_n of_o thy_o prince_n but_o thereby_o thou_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o my_o father_n king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n they_o for_o thy_o noble_a confession_n have_v thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o land_n and_o live_n enter_v therefore_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o ample_a rich_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n supra_fw-la multa_fw-la te_fw-la constituam_fw-la i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n and_o give_v the_o a_o recompense_n that_o shall_v a_o hundred_o fold_n surmont_n thy_o loss_n for_o the_o short_a and_o light_a pain_n that_o thou_o do_v then_o suffer_v for_o i_o receive_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o no_o less_o than_o the_o very_a self_n same_o joy_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o thy_o say_a sovereign_n lord_n and_o master_n intra_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la tui_fw-la enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o great_a so_o delicious_a so_o precious_a and_o perpetual_a that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o care_n hear_v nor_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v whâ—t_o good_a christian_n have_v not_o leifer_n to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o to_o forgo_v so_o high_a and_o inestimable_a a_o recompense_n thereof_o here_o after_o special_o if_o he_o lie_v there_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n sentence_n 9.20_o math._n 10.33_o luc_n 9.20_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o as_o s._n luke_n relate_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n word_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o they_o in_o time_n and_o place_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v look_v heave_o upon_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o it_o require_v not_o any_o confirmation_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v for_o a_o accurse_a heresy_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o helcesaites_n to_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o in_o hart_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o deny_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n therefore_o see_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o close_v up_o this_o chapter_n every_o good_a christian_a must_v take_v for_o most_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n only_o of_o our_o christian_a religion_n but_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o wilful_a refusal_n of_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n declare_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v such_o and_o to_o we_o well_o notify_v will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n evidence_n enough_o to_o cast_v any_o christian_n otherwise_o many_o of_o the_o old_a reprove_v heretic_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o very_o uniustlie_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n of_o god_n church_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v which_o once_o to_o imagine_v can_v be_v but_o great_a impiety_n and_o if_o any_o subject_n how_o great_a and_o noble_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o one_o fact_n of_o treason_n or_o felony_n do_v just_o deserve_v death_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o lawmaker_n and_o a_o man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n frustrate_v 10.28_o hebr._n 10.28_o without_o any_o mercy_n die_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v how_o much_o more_o worthy_a be_v he_o to_o die_v the_o death_n that_o shall_v be_v convince_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n almighty_a god_n himself_o in_o some_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v perfect_a credit_n to_o his_o choose_a messenger_n and_o infallible_a witness_n and_o to_o disobey_v they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o love_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o dear_o that_o to_o make_v a_o full_a purchase_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n when_o he_o i_o say_v to_o who_o we_o be_v so_o exceed_o much_o behold_a and_o bind_v have_v out_o of_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n provide_v the_o best_a and_o most_o assure_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o hold_v all_o christian_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o tie_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n those_o libertine_n will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o his_o assign_a ordinance_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o presumption_n believe_v who_o and_o what_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v at_o length_n to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o these_o most_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o escape_v god_n just_a indignation_n let_v we_o submit_v our_o understanding_n whole_o unto_o his_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v most_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a to_o learn_v out_o what_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v as_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o stagger_v for_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o any_o or_o be_v serve_v to_o the_o half_n his_o high_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n be_v that_o we_o both_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o believe_v in_o he_o full_o and_o whole_o yea_o over_o and_o beside_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o be_v abash_v to_o confess_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o to_o stand_v valiant_o to_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o sacred_a faith_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v us._n and_o then_o will_v he_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o time_n most_o convenient_a call_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o all_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o most_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o bless_a saint_n to_o which_o most_o hâ—ppy_a rest_a place_n almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o the_o inestimable_a merit_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a redeemer_n bring_v we_o all_o in_o the_o end_n amen_o i_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n in_o print_v which_o be_v very_o many_o through_o the_o composer_n ignorance_n in_o our_o language_n the_o grosser_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v thus_o for_o page_n read_v wo_n 10._o who_o pselue_n 31._o themsel_n there_o est_fw-la 64._o the_o rest_n wr_n 69._o warning_n wr_fw-mi ibid._n write_v boh_o 70._o book_n desirer_n 75._o desire_n w_v 76._o own_o thou_o 77._o the._n god_n it_o 76._o good_a sir_n 851._o 78._o 85._o donasti_fw-la 88_o donatist_n chook_v 92._o choke_a construct_v 118._o consumat_fw-la de_fw-fr 119._o fide_fw-la 51._o 123._o 1._o hom_n 1._o ibid._n 9_o disco_fw-la 132._o dioscorus_a and_o 138._o to_o be_v put_v out_o mouse_n 144._o 155._o ipse_fw-la cap_n 99_o 158._o 9_o flock_n 164._o flock_n alhi_n ibid._n alchemist_n toss_v and_o 172._o to_o stand_v courto_fw-it 171._o court_n lest_o 172._o lose_v ditous_a 173._o ditious_a other_o 180_o other_o dipro_fw-it ibid._n dispr_fw-la boh_o ibid._n both_o these_o ibid._n the._n innocentin_n 16._o tius_fw-la just_o 189._o just_o nous_fw-fr ibid._n house_n or_o 214._o of_o one_fw-mi any_o 226._o any_o one_o no_o 250._o yea_o yea_o ibid._n no._n by_o the_o 241._o both_o pope_n the_o 273._o the_o pope_n both_o in_o 284._o in_o both_o in_o 287._o l._n 2._o to_o be_v put_v out_o ferneut_n ibid._n fervent_a suto_fw-la 288._o into_o biet_n his_o ibid._n buy_v this_o word_n 300._o world_n seetes_z 301._o sect_n have_v 307._o hanc_fw-la qui_fw-la 328._o to_o be_v put_v out_o qua_fw-la ibid._n quae_fw-la do_v 336._o do_v do_v 342._o do_v not_o church_n a_o 350._o a_o church_n whole_o 367._o hot_a ofo_fw-la 308._o of_o that_fw-mi 320._o orat_fw-la cem_fw-la 225._o catum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o successor_n tobe_v put_v out_o
for_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v can_v be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o speedy_a course_n to_o have_v prove_v their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v catholic_a for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v though_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v catholic_a nothing_o less_o for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o err_a &_o not_o catholic_a congregation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n different_a and_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n be_v of_o old_a the_o arrian_n the_o donatist_n macedonian_n and_o att_o this_o time_n be_v the_o trinitarian_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a suppose_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o that_o the_o english_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a church_n may_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o be_v some_o other_o erroneous_a congregation_n that_o be_v faâ—r_o enough_o of_o from_o be_v catholic_a there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o other_o of_o that_o bad_a mark_n and_o stamp_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n beginning_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o take_v a_o speedy_a and_o direct_a nor_o yet_o a_o sure_a course_n to_o prove_v his_o majesty_n faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a m._n abbot_n in_o his_o own_o excuse_n say_v that_o to_o prove_v his_o majesty_n faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a he_o must_v needs_o declare_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o i_o admit_v for_o good_a doctrine_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v it_o well_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o before_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o teach_v it_o us._n because_o as_o m._n abbot_n affirm_v here_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n well_o go_v on_o good_a sir_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o do_v well_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n too_o but_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v your_o english_a faith_n that_o his_o majesty_n maintain_v or_o your_o english_a church_n which_o he_o uphold_v to_o be_v that_o same_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o say_v that_o that_o stumble_a block_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v more_o seemly_a and_o decent_a first_o to_o have_v confirm_v your_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n then_o have_v lay_v that_o foundation_n to_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a wherefore_o i_o do_v neither_o idly_v nor_o preposterous_o as_o you_o write_v require_v so_o much_o att_o your_o hand_n but_o very_o preposterous_o do_v you_o proceed_v and_o beyond_o all_o measure_n extravagant_o that_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o catholic_a church_n do_v afterward_o run_v through_o seven_o or_o eight_o question_n more_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o book_n too_o before_o you_o come_v to_o take_v one_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o your_o english_a faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o forget_v yourself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o institute_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v his_o majesty_n faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o to_o profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o must_v first_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v soon_o find_v out_o and_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n after_o ward_n in_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n not_o to_o have_v one_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o english_a church_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o this_o utter_o to_o lose_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o reader_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o maze_n peruse_v gentle_a reader_n the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o m._n abbot_n book_n which_o be_v fowreteene_v in_o number_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v direct_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v dilate_v into_o all_o country_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a the_o four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o that_o religion_n can_v sat_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n the_o six_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a the_o seven_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worstip_v of_o saint_n the_o eight_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o nine_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n the_o ten_o that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n the_o eleaventh_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o 13._o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o life_n to_o come_v the_o 14._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v loose_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v finis_fw-la ante_fw-la principium_fw-la a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o faith_n which_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o christian_a country_n so_o that_o in_o one_o word_n this_o book_n of_o m._n abbot_n may_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o our_o common_a lawyer_n term_n it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v say_v just_a nothing_o to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v therein_o for_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v catholic_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o plant_v in_o all_o nation_n now_o to_o let_v that_o stand_v a_o cool_a and_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o donasticall_a and_o that_o it_o abuse_v the_o name_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n in_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o other_o impertinent_a question_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o lead_v a_o wild_a goose_n chase_n and_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o very_o strange_o then_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o albeit_o it_o draw_v some_o what_o near_o the_o matter_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o several_a distinct_a question_n
other_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v to_o imagine_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n be_v as_o dull_a and_o blockish_a as_o to_o call_v a_o dusk_n dark_a stone_n a_o clear_a look_a glass_n abraham_n be_v more_o proper_o by_o the_o prophet_n call_v though_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v hew_v and_o a_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v dig_v because_o all_o the_o israëlites_n descend_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n as_o stone_n be_v hew_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n 10_o m._n abbot_n not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n turn_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v rock_n and_o peter_n therein_o not_o to_o have_v beme_fw-mi alone_a but_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o christ_n word_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o peter_n shall_v appertain_v to_o they_o all_o for_o say_v he_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o 8â—_n all_o aug._n in_o psal_n 8â—_n one_o for_o unity_n and_o hierome_n by_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v to_o peter_n conclude_v 6._o conclude_v hieron_n in_o amos_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o that_o chrâ—st_v the_o rock_n give_v not_o to_o one_o only_a apostle_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n origen_n conceive_v when_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v orig_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o johâ—_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o to_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o in_o all_o and_o euâ—rie_o one_o of_o thâ—m_n be_v verify_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o reason_v thus_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thâ—e_n the_o key_n of_o the_o knigdome_n of_o heaven_n be_v coâ—â—on_n to_o they_o all_o therefore_o that_o go_v before_o be_v also_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v in_o that_o it_o say_v 2.20_o say_v ephes_n 2.20_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 21.14_o prophet_n revelâ—t_fw-la 21.14_o and_o not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n hitherto_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o this_o great_a inconstancy_n in_o answer_v argue_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a soundness_n in_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n before_o you_o hear_v that_o no_o other_o body_n save_v christ_n alone_o can_v be_v that_o rock_n and_o to_o make_v that_o good_a m._n abbot_n be_v very_o earnest_a there_o now_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o a_o other_o door_n not_o only_a peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o he_o yea_o and_o every_o christian_a man_n too_o be_v a_o rock_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o and_o all_o this_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n we_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v rock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n after_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o fundamental_a rock_n place_v next_o unto_o our_o saviour_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v principal_a pillar_n or_o rock_n of_o certain_a country_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o rule_v the_o several_a flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o metropolitan_o &_o primate_fw-la may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o province_n because_o they_o do_v principal_o command_v over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n therein_o and_o do_v keep_v all_o under_o they_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o preserve_v all_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o first_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n but_o to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v speak_v aswell_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o m._n abbot_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v be_v flat_a against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_a text_n for_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v in_o so_o few_o word_n first_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n three_o by_o mention_n of_o a_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o he_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o four_o by_o express_a direction_n of_o this_o speech_n to_o he_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v ensue_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o other_o afterward_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v remit_v of_o sin_n and_o retain_v yet_o with_o out_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o albeit_o they_o do_v signify_v there_o a_o supreme_a command_a power_n yet_o they_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o rock_n though_o they_o be_v not_o that_o principal_a rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o they_o have_v not_o the_o prime_a use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o do_v also_o further_o grantâ—_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a moral_a sense_n apply_v unto_o every_o constant_a christian_a that_o do_v confess_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v constant_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o same_o confession_n like_v unto_o a_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n do_v say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o please_v to_o read_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n for_o origen_n discourse_v how_o all_o may_v be_v call_v rock_n that_o have_v this_o effect_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v all_o that_o do_v persevere_v constant_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n s._n ambrose_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v roâ—kes_n that_o be_v to_o have_v soundness_n in_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n origen_n add_v that_o which_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v call_v rock_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o exposition_n as_o m._n abbot_n say_v be_v allegorical_a or_o rather_o moral_a explication_n of_o these_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o prime_n literal_a sense_n thereof_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v now_o to_o m._n abbot_n last_o evasion_n that_o the_o father_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n make_v peter_n to_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o peter_n for_o these_o father_n he_o allege_v only_o s._n 13._o s._n august_n epist_n 165_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb_n domini_fw-la ser_n 13._o austin_n and_o s._n 3._o s._n gregor_n expos_fw-gr in_o
give_v i_o leave_v to_o employ_v one_o probable_a presumption_n that_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n do_v much_o fortify_v the_o same_o it_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o those_o letter_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la and_o grant_v either_o unto_o bishop_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n or_o unto_o priest_n that_o be_v dismiss_v by_o licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n this_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v in_o great_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o no_o stranger_n be_v admit_v into_o communion_n among_o the_o catholic_n without_o they_o the_o invention_n of_o these_o leter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v record_v authentical_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n immediate_o before_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o illustrious_a person_n that_o write_v in_o or_o about_o that_o council_n under_o this_o title_n atticus_n episcopus_fw-la qualiter_fw-la formata_fw-la epistola_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n four_o letter_n principal_o be_v set_v for_o a_o assure_a token_n that_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n they_o be_v grant_v be_v a_o sound_a catholic_a the_o three_o former_a letter_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o arrian_n sabellian_n macedonian_a or_o such_o like_a heretic_n the_o four_o letter_n in_o that_o formal_a epistle_n be_v a_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n peter_n name_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o bearer_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o s._n peter_n as_o chief_a governor_n keep_v the_o key_n the_o other_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n that_o grant_v that_o epistle_n 1._o distinct_a 73._o ca._n 1._o &_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o omit_v as_o not_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v may_v see_v a_o copiâ—_fw-la of_o such_o a_o epistle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o gratian_n where_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v decipher_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v put_v for_o s._n peter_n name_n to_o make_v know_v that_o the_o bearer_n thereof_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o qua_fw-la petro_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la ius_fw-la ligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la absoluendi_fw-la in_o which_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v the_o right_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v out_o of_o which_o notable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n i_o draw_v this_o argument_n so_o well_o assure_v it_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v and_o approve_v in_o those_o pure_a day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o insoluble_a band_n of_o the_o unity_n thereof_o that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n peter_n name_n be_v choose_v for_o a_o undoubted_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o be_v a_o sound_a member_n receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n peter_n name_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o society_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o clear_a overuled_a case_n that_o he_o who_o like_o a_o even_o square_v stone_n lay_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o it_o will_v make_v a_o convenient_a passage_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n text_n 15_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o how_o then_o can_v that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a objection_n for_o speak_v as_o we_o now_o do_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n if_o he_o take_v that_o season_n next_o to_o christ_n ascension_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o church_n during_o his_o own_o life_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o lawful_a successor_n no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o s._n peter_n have_v place_v his_o seat_n there_o if_o m._n abbot_n will_v accord_v we_o that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o before_o it_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n another_o like_a slug_n m._n abbot_n thrust_v forth_o thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n and_o other_o church_n be_v build_v thereupon_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o any_o other_o of_o those_o church_n but_o it_o have_v prevayl_v against_o they_o ergo._n true_a good_a sir_n if_o those_o other_o church_n have_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o say_a rock_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o they_o foolish_o flit_a from_o that_o firm_a rock_n be_v souse_v in_o the_o surge_a sea_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n m._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v continue_v always_o build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v m._n abbot_n last_o refuge_n and_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o safe_a anchor_n he_o do_v twenty_o time_n fly_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a answer_n in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n lawful_a successor_n because_o that_o come_v next_o m._n abbot_n do_v either_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o he_o suppose_v it_o for_o true_a for_o he_o disprove_v it_o not_o wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o about_o it_o &_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v record_v by_o s._n iraeneus_n 1â—5_n iren._n l._n 3._o v._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescr_n 36._o euseb_n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 2._o epiphar_n heres_fw-la 27._o optat._n mi_fw-mi levit_fw-la l._n 2._o perm_n hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la ill_o 1._o august_n epistola_fw-la 1â—5_n tertullian_n eusebius_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n and_o brief_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o have_v make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o both_o side_n that_o our_o saviour_n establish_v such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o church_n continue_v that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o conformity_n in_o rite_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o name_n that_o one_o be_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o life_n time_n all_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n peter_n final_o make_v choice_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n live_v there_o many_o year_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o as_o in_o that_o seat_n so_o in_o that_o supreme_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v us._n for_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o any_o place_n for_o example_n of_o canterbury_n he_o present_o upon_o his_o installing_n enter_v upon_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n which_o the_o former_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n die_v possess_v of_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o any_o man_n be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o immediate_o he_o be_v thereby_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o have_v command_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n with_o law_n full_a jurisdiction_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o cause_n that_o by_o appeal_n do_v come_v to_o his_o court_n in_o like_a manner_n linus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n enter_v into_o possession_n of_o full_a power_n &_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n
uniform_a in_o holy_a rite_n and_o manner_n shall_v establish_v some_o one_o at_o the_o least_o to_o resolve_v infallible_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o which_o he_o forsaw_v will_v be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n and_o due_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v he_o do_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o own_o express_a word_n for_o our_o warrant_n be_v understand_v according_a unto_o the_o learned_a exposition_n and_o prudent_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o unsound_o m._n abbot_n interprete_v that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o unproper_o and_o feeble_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v from_o the_o most_o literal_a and_o uniform_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o exception_n that_o he_o take_v against_o some_o sentence_n that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n my_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o with_o his_o blood_n seal_v his_o doctrine_n 1400_o year_n ago_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o autentike_a and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o by_o allege_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lest_o to_o that_o church_n and_o their_o faith_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n descend_v down_o to_o his_o day_n do_v confound_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v all_o wrangler_n who_o either_o of_o ignorance_n vain_a glory_n or_o envy_n do_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o for_o a_o upshott_n add_v this_o reason_n which_o i_o do_v before_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v all_o join_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n full_a every_o where_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n traditio_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissima_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la à _fw-la gloriosissimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n roma_fw-la fundata_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquâ—_n modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n because_o in_o it_o the_o tradition_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o preserve_v round_o about_o note_n first_o a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o i_o cite_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o church_n yea_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o necessity_n accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n because_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o which_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o reason_n add_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o conceal_v by_o i_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o other_o chursh_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n say_v he_o for_o the_o renoun_n of_o the_o place_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o conceal_v nothing_o and_o this_o reason_n add_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v whole_o mistake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o irenaeus_n of_o either_o the_o emperor_n power_n or_o seat_n for_o that_o mighty_a principality_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n get_v any_o reputation_n with_o other_o church_n by_o the_o worldly_a renoun_n of_o those_o persecute_v emperor_n who_o reign_v there_o for_o that_o their_o wicked_a glory_n be_v rather_o a_o whetstone_n to_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n than_o any_o allurement_n to_o love_n and_o estimation_n this_o great_a respect_n then_o be_v bear_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o renoun_n of_o that_o city_n nor_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o heathen_a peesecute_a emperor_n but_o for_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a prelate_n of_o all_o country_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n pleasure_n and_o ordinance_n that_o such_o regard_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o emperor_n thereof_o heathen_n or_o christian_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n very_o convenient_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v there_o seat_v where_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n hold_v his_o court_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o impiety_n be_v there_o crush_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n may_v the_o soon_o decay_n all_o the_o body_n over_o and_o true_a godliness_n be_v happy_o plant_v in_o the_o chief_n place_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o speed_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o that_o man_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o yield_v religious_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n unto_o who_o temporal_a magistrate_n the_o whole_a world_n before_o have_v obey_v in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attibute_v to_o our_o saviour_n divine_a wisdom_n order_n &_o institution_n not_o unto_o the_o greatness_n or_o worldly_a policy_n of_o any_o earthly_a emperor_n m._n abbot_n see_v little_a hold_n to_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o renoun_n of_o that_o place_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n go_v then_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pure_a &_o sound_a &_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o church_n to_o imitate_v but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v as_o he_o say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v now_o question_v for_o swarve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a now_o which_o be_v necessary_a then_o this_o answer_n have_v as_o little_a solidity_n in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v as_o well_o challenge_v in_o those_o day_n for_o swarve_v from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o the_o montanist_n marcionist_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n as_o now_o by_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o renown_a prelate_n of_n christ_n church_n and_o most_o firm_a pillar_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n do_v then_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n for_o resolution_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wish_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o by_o avouch_v bold_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v there_o maintain_v to_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o kind_a child_n tread_v in_o the_o right_a step_n of_o those_o our_o most_o laudable_a forefather_n seek_v with_o they_o unto_o that_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v it_o most_o willing_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o constant_o though_o we_o hear_v our_o holy_a mother_n to_o be_v
for_o imitation_n the_o know_v and_o confess_v fault_n and_o blemish_n of_o man_n otherwise_o good_a how_o much_o more_o sincere_o deal_v we_o who_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n save_v in_o that_o one_o wherein_o he_o fail_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o word_n then_o speak_v in_o passion_n by_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o error_n special_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a even_o unto_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o out_o of_o that_o distemper_n whence_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v this_o christian_a observation_n worthy_a to_o be_v deep_o print_v in_o every_o christian_a man_n hart_n if_o such_o great_a learned_a personage_n as_o be_v s._n cyprian_n and_o polycrates_n when_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v fall_v into_o error_n what_o a_o warning_n be_v that_o unto_o man_n of_o mean_a wit_n and_o much_o lesser_a learning_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o swarm_n not_o one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n lest_o withal_o they_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o better_n by_o many_o degree_n have_v do_v before_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v 25_o out_o of_o africa_n m._n abbot_n sail_v into_o asia_n take_v over_o great_a pain_n to_o search_v out_o some_o poor_a relief_n for_o his_o bad_a cause_n and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o principality_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o leo_n the_o great_a for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n yield_v to_o they_o in_o a_o faulty_a definition_n of_o they_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n if_o that_o worthy_a pope_n shall_v have_v condescend_v unto_o those_o asian_o rather_o then_o to_o have_v contend_v with_o they_o do_v not_o that_o rather_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o may_v have_v deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o for_o the_o better_a course_n 4._o leo_fw-la epistola_fw-la 93._o n._n 4._o but_o i_o read_v over_o all_o that_o epistle_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o he_o report_v but_o that_o these_o asian_o be_v rather_o priscilian_a heretic_n who_o that_o holy_a pope_n much_o blame_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o evil_a observation_n of_o easter_n without_o any_o yield_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v to_o what_o other_o purpose_n that_o can_v serve_v than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n have_v command_v power_n in_o asia_n m._n abbot_n recuil_v back_o to_o hierome_n affirm_v he_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n principality_n who_o of_o purpose_n as_o he_o feign_v do_v write_v in_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v evagrium_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la that_o if_o authority_n be_v require_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o bring_v i_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o uphold_v a_o few_o who_o be_v proud_a usurp_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n hierom_n be_v always_o a_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n 57_o epist_n 57_o and_o of_o her_o infallible_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o elsewhere_o 57_o epist_n 57_o yet_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o think_v will_v go_v about_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o the_o place_n that_o m._n abbot_n do_v allege_v 77._o hieron_n epist_n 77._o he_o findâ—_n fault_n with_o some_o deacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v take_v place_n before_o priest_n which_o seem_v in_o that_o humble_a doctor_n eye_n a_o great_a moat_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o some_o few_o usurp_v against_o â—he_n law_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n only_o or_o rather_o as_o saint_n hierom_n himself_o interprete_v it_o of_o some_o few_o proud_a deacons_n of_o that_o city_n but_o heerhence_o to_o infer_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v too_o too_o simple_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o them_z otherwise_o answer_v that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o soary_a suit_n for_o that_o most_o grave_a holy_a father_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n custodimus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 10._o cupio_fw-la inâ—_n omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la romanamâ—_n ecclesiamâ—_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ideò_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la rectius_fw-la seruatur_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la recte_fw-la custodimus_fw-la but_o we_o also_o be_v man_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v elsewhere_o we_o just_o observe_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v there_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o prelate_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v to_o make_v his_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a yea_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a will_v not_o so_o strict_o tie_v s._n austin_n our_o english_a apostle_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v he_o if_o he_o see_v any_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n etc._n exit_fw-la bedae_fw-la histo_n l._n 10._o c._n 27._o mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o galliarum_n sieve_n in_o cue_n ilibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la possit_fw-la placere_fw-la solicit_v eligas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o may_v better_o please_v god_n or_o more_o move_v those_o new_a convert_v christian_n unto_o great_a devotion_n to_o make_v his_o choice_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o retain_v the_o rite_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o collect_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o aknowledg_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v for_o a_o innocent_a in_o the_o like_a term_n stand_v m._n abbot_n that_o will_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n choice_n of_o some_o ceremony_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infer_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n let_v it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n ambroâ—e_n who_o be_v so_o grave_a and_o judicious_a a_o doctor_n and_o s._n augustine_n father_n in_o christ_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n who_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o take_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a ancient_a father_n 26_o m._n abbot_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o rover_n observe_v no_o certain_a method_n return_v back_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n avouch_v that_o it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 28._o council_n chalced._n act._n 15._o can_n 28._o these_o be_v his_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n before_o because_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n w._n b._n here_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gross_a fault_n first_o whereas_o this_o council_n be_v cite_v as_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v clean_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v that_o privilege_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o have_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o now_o material_a of_o it_o i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o and_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v but_o to_o m._n abbot_n condemnation_n his_o own_o witness_n do_v depose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v
comparison_n which_o liken_v the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o the_o rogatist_n in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o private_a and_o confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n m._n abbot_n therefore_o full_a wise_o go_v about_o to_o uphold_v his_o former_a resemblance_n by_o the_o quite_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o herein_o say_v he_o before_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o rogatist_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v restrain_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n and_o now_o confess_v the_o papist_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n to_o be_v far_o large_a them_z the_o rogatist_n he_o fly_v to_o this_o silly_a shift_n that_o the_o rogatist_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o church_n as_o large_o extend_v as_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o the_o wind_n be_v come_v round_o about_o and_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o clean_a contrary_a corner_n the_o resemblance_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v the_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n desire_v to_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o do_v the_o rogatist_n but_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o then_o without_o doubt_n not_o only_a rogatist_n but_o all_o other_o sectary_n too_o be_v also_o catholik_o for_o none_o of_o they_o sure_o want_v that_o desire_n yet_o be_v bastard_n slip_v and_o destitute_a of_o that_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o trunk_n of_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o right_a root_n they_o can_v never_o be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n ingraff_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o to_o the_o true_a olive_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o force_n of_o his_o bless_a passion_n and_o by_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o spread_v her_o branch_n into_o all_o nation_n but_o have_v actual_o perform_v that_o her_o holy_a desire_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o do_v prevail_v wherefore_o it_o alone_o have_v worthy_o archieve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o all_o other_o congregation_n have_v in_o vain_a gape_v after_o and_o desire_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n m._n abbot_n gross_a ignorance_n in_o two_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o former_a when_o he_o imagine_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v to_o salvation_n without_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o our_o priest_n whereas_o we_o teach_v the_o baptism_n even_o of_o protestant_n be_v they_o man_n be_v they_o woman_n to_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o reconciliation_n we_o teach_v that_o any_o person_n of_o discretion_n may_v by_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n obtain_v salvation_n albeit_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o priest_n let_v therefore_o these_o his_o assertion_n be_v score_v up_o for_o a_o after_o reckon_v now_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n albeit_o the_o rogatist_n be_v a_o cantell_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o they_o by_o their_o division_n from_o they_o forsake_v the_o name_n of_o donatist_n and_o take_v their_o own_o proper_a name_n of_o rogatist_n and_o in_o that_o question_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o open_a war_n with_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o m._n abbot_n to_o say_v the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n because_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o that_o church_n at_o cartennna_n then_o of_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o of_o cartenna_n repute_v the_o donatist_n for_o damn_a creature_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o rogatist_n in_o some_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v pass_v under_o that_o general_a name_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o so_o great_a square_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o m._n abbot_n error_n therein_o can_v be_v excuse_v well_o if_o he_o have_v hitherto_o behave_v himself_o like_o one_o that_o be_v half_o a_o sleep_n know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o now_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n spit_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o take_v better_o hold_v secundae_fw-la enim_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la prudentiores_fw-la to_o it_o then_o jolly_a sir_n touch_v the_o papist_n home_n and_o if_o you_o can_v force_v the_o rogatist_n upon_o they_o yet_o drive_v they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v donatist_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o that_o say_v m._n abbot_n i_o will_v easy_o perform_v by_o this_o new_a frame_v resemblance_n like_o as_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o country_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v only_o with_o their_o part_n in_o africa_n and_o desire_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v spread_v into_o all_o other_o nation_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v fail_v that_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v all_o fall_v away_o and_o only_o the_o roman_a remain_v whence_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o lo_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n thing_n counterfeit_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n pretend_v as_o all_o other_o heretic_n common_o do_v that_o their_o congregation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a reform_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o society_n but_o this_o be_v so_o trivial_a and_o common_a aswell_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a as_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissemble_a congregation_n that_o he_o who_o delight_v to_o enlarge_v himself_o therein_o shall_v but_o loose_v his_o time_n abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o trifler_n yet_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o new_a coin_a comparison_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v abide_v the_o touch_n be_v no_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o that_o resemblance_n for_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o italy_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o europe_n but_o teach_v that_o it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o even_o in_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v gain_v more_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n than_o it_o have_v lose_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o long_o sithence_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n do_v open_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1439._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 25._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_v 25._o then_o and_o there_o make_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o old_a rome_n do_v believe_v and_o worship_n 1439._o joseph_n miseratione_n divina_fw-la constan_n patriarcha_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mea_fw-la perveni_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pro_fw-la meo_fw-la munere_fw-la dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la benignitate_fw-la dei_fw-la meam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la his_fw-la literis_fw-la palam_fw-la facere_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la roma_fw-la veteris_fw-la sentiat_fw-la ac_fw-la celebrec_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o quoque_fw-la sentire_fw-la credereque_fw-la profiteor_fw-la at_o ipsis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la acquiâ—sco_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la patrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ac_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romaque_fw-la veteris_fw-la papam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedo_fw-la etc._n etc._n datum_fw-la florentiae_fw-la 8._o julij_fw-la anno_fw-la 1439._o all_o the_o same_o do_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o believe_v and_o think_v and_o thereunto_o do_v yield_v my_o perfect_a consent_n and_o i_o do_v further_o confess_v the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o other_o
and_o latin_a church_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n right_o understand_v according_a unto_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n interpretation_n who_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o again_o be_v needle_n and_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a the_o reader_n may_v if_o he_o please_v but_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o m._n abbot_n himself_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eminency_n of_o place_n precedence_n of_o honour_n authority_n of_o estimation_n and_o account_n and_o yet_o here_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o eminency_n of_o place_n and_o precedence_n of_o honour_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o the_o chief_a church_n how_o simple_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o albeit_o in_o humane_a estimation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o other_o yet_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o any_o other_o for_o those_o man_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o will_v account_v that_o more_o eminent_a and_o honourable_a which_o they_o know_v god_n to_o esteem_v but_o as_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v our_o judgment_n to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n upright_o censure_v wherefore_o for_o that_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o preeminence_n and_o privilege_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o do_v think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o neither_o will_v we_o condescend_v thereunto_o and_o who_o in_o his_o right_a sense_n can_v imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o esteem_v better_o of_o they_o who_o it_o have_v please_v his_o divine_a bounty_n to_o make_v better_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n that_o hellgate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o that_o their_o governor_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n fortolde_v that_o they_o shall_v fail_v both_o in_o sapientibus_fw-la in_o ezechielis_fw-la 7.26_o lex_fw-la peribit_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la à _fw-la sapientibus_fw-la knowledge_n by_o not_o believe_v in_o their_o messiah_n and_o in_o viventium_fw-la in_o hierem._n 11.19_o ego_fw-la quasi_fw-la agnus_fw-la mansuetus_fw-la qui_fw-la portatur_fw-la ad_fw-la victimam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cognovi_fw-la quia_fw-la cogitaverunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o consilia_fw-la dicentes_fw-la mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o eradicemus_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la practice_n also_o by_o compass_v of_o his_o death_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o ruler_n of_o several_a church_n since_o christ_n his_o time_n other_o not_o have_v the_o like_a good_a assurance_n from_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a stability_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o this_o i_o say_v have_v be_v prove_v already_o not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n m._n abbot_n demand_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o therewith_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v rest_v content_a now_o to_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o place_n of_o s._n hierom._n first_o whilst_o he_o will_v seem_v a_o over_o subtle_a sifter_n of_o s._n jeroms_n word_n he_o overthrow_v himself_o horse_n and_o foot_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o jerom_n will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o join_v with_o liberius_n that_o he_o say_v of_o damasus_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o he_o will_v and_o may_v also_o very_o well_o have_v so_o do_v according_a as_o m._n abbot_n himself_o expound_v s._n hieroms_n word_n for_o if_o s._n hierom_n say_v no_o more_o of_o damasus_n then_o that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o s_n peter_n chair_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n peter_n teach_v may_v he_o not_o have_v say_v bold_o as_o much_o of_o liberius_n though_o he_o take_v he_o to_o halt_v in_o some_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_v i_o hope_v to_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v s._n peter_n be_v he_o not_o sure_a enough_o if_o he_o follow_v he_o no_o further_o never_o to_o fail_v m._n abbot_n answer_n then_o destroy_v itself_o needs_o no_o other_o confutation_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satiffaction_n concern_v pope_n liberius_n i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o 35_o many_o ruffin_n l._n 10._o eccl_n hist_o 17._o theodor._n 2._o hist_o eccl_n 16._o sozom_n 4._o hiss_v 14._o niceph._n 9_o hist_o 35_o ancient_a good_a author_n who_o write_v that_o liberius_n be_v not_o faulty_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o yield_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n because_o he_o be_v by_o the_o arrian_n accuse_v not_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o of_o many_o pretend_a heinous_a crime_n and_o albeit_o liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o smirna_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o of_o heresy_n for_o therein_o be_v not_o couch_v any_o one_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v leave_v out_o yet_o fortunate_a yet_o athanas_n apol._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la hieron_n in_o catal._n in_o fortunate_a other_o who_o for_o their_o great_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v more_o respect_v do_v blame_n liberius_n as_o favour_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n not_o that_o he_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o he_o through_o tediousness_n of_o exile_n and_o fear_v of_o torment_n yield_v to_o do_v that_o which_o redound_v unto_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o subscribe_v that_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o in_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a to_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o reject_v that_o word_n be_v interpret_v and_o take_v of_o many_o for_o little_a less_o than_o to_o reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n brief_o although_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a yet_o his_o fact_n be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v nevertheless_o albeit_o of_o humane_a frailty_n he_o therein_o fail_v yet_o afterward_o he_o make_v good_a satisfaction_n therefore_o &_o carry_v himself_o so_o upright_o and_o virtuous_o that_o he_o die_v a_o saint_n as_o testify_v beside_o other_o gratiosior_fw-la other_o ambr._n de_fw-fr virg_n l._n 3._o in_o initio_fw-la sole_n mecum_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la liberij_fw-la praecepta_fw-la revolve_v re_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la virsanctioâ—_n eo_fw-la sermo_fw-la accedat_fw-la gratiosior_fw-la s._n ambrose_n who_o cit_v his_o testimony_n as_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a and_o happy_a memory_n and_o sunt_fw-la and_o basil_n epist_n 74._o quae_fw-la illia_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la liberio_fw-la proposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n basil_n who_o style_v he_o a_o most_o bless_a man_n this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o pope_n liberius_n now_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n hieroms_n word_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o that_o sense_n that_o m._n abbot_n will_v rack_v out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o damasus_n so_o farforth_o only_o as_o he_o follow_v s._n peter_n for_o so_o may_v he_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o liberius_n and_o of_o his_o own_o prelate_n paulinus_n or_o of_o any_o man_n else_o but_o his_o true_a intent_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n of_o faith_n every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o make_v his_o recourse_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o his_o lawful_a successor_n and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n make_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o question_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o therefore_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o pope_n resolution_n be_v assure_v never_o to_o fail_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o famous_a doctor_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o
one_o of_o they_o hold_v with_o he_o in_o that_o error_n say_v m._n abbot_n yet_o he_o see_v s._n austin_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o many_o more_o than_o one_o presume_v out_o of_o his_o own_o audacity_n to_o expound_v s._n austin_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o good_a fellow_n be_v bold_a with_o i_o but_o if_o those_o word_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v etc._n etc._n what_o can_v m._n abbot_n say_v unto_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v most_o sound_a doctor_n very_o many_o of_o the_o donatist_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v negant_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 31._o c._n 5._o donatistae_fw-la plurimi_fw-la hoc_fw-la confitentur_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la aequalis_fw-la sit_fw-la patri_fw-la filius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la alij_fw-la vero_fw-la eorum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la quidem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la confitentur_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalem_fw-la negant_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o equal_a unto_o he_o alij_fw-la vero_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v these_o word_n but_o other_o of_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o liar_n i_o that_o report_a saint_n austin_n to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o donatist_n hold_v a_o unsound_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o m._n abbot_n that_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o only_o when_o as_o saint_n austin_n teach_v most_o plain_o that_o not_o one_o only_o but_o diverse_a of_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v clear_o wipe_v away_o the_o imputation_n of_o belie_v both_o saint_n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n leave_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o slander_n to_o the_o rash_a censure_n and_o little_a judgement_n of_o m._n abbot_n touch_v the_o three_o because_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o another_o place_n i_o will_v also_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o misreport_v their_o rabbin_n than_o i_o do_v here_o the_o donatist_n yea_o that_o i_o deal_v with_o they_o very_o reserve_o &_o spare_o when_o i_o may_v have_v charge_v they_o much_o deep_a because_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n have_v not_o only_o observe_v what_o evil_a seed_n they_o sow_v against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n but_o have_v also_o water_v and_o nourish_v they_o till_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o most_o rank_n and_o stink_a weed_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o trinitarian_n heresy_n r._n ab_fw-la the_o four_o branch_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n resemble_v the_o donatist_n be_v as_o m._n bishop_n rehearse_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n be_v certain_a furious_a and_o frantic_a fellow_n that_o set_v church_n on_o fire_n cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o brute_n beast_n throw_v down_o altar_n break_v chalice_n defile_v holy_a oil_n make_v havoc_n and_o sale_n of_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o point_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v one_o inch_n behind_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o those_o irreligious_a and_o furious_a action_n have_v out_o strip_v they_o and_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o a_o other_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a babble_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o fit_v the_o example_n of_o the_o circumcellion_n he_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o leaguer_n and_o jesuist_n in_o france_n germany_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n whereof_o history_n may_v be_v make_v if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n w._n b._n this_o fourthe_a resemblance_n hit_v the_o protestant_n so_o right_a on_o the_o head_n make_v m._n abbot_n so_o to_o stagger_v that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o wise_a word_n to_o answer_v in_o their_o defence_n be_v it_o idle_a good_a s._n or_o of_o small_a regard_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v resemble_v the_o wicked_a donatist_n in_o their_o irreligious_a and_o malicious_a carriage_n towards_o the_o consecrate_a house_n of_o god_n yea_o towards_o his_o bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n towards_o holy_a oil_n vestment_n and_o all_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v very_o apparent_o that_o there_o lie_v lurk_v in_o they_o a_o very_a profane_a and_o spiteful_a spirit_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n service_n but_o abhor_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o like_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v pluck_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o virgin_n whereby_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v renounce_v all_o secular_a marriage_n and_o vain_a worldly_a conversation_n even_o so_o do_v and_o do_v the_o protestant_n where_o any_o such_o profess_a virgin_n do_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o profess_v chastity_n fast_v prayer_n and_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o into_o the_o wild_a and_o wicked_a world_n there_o to_o live_v at_o large_a like_o other_o worldling_n for_o this_o lo_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o luther_n sweet_a gospel_n now_o for_o that_o he_o fable_v of_o leaguer_n and_o jesuist_n in_o france_n and_o other_o country_n he_o speak_v without_o book_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n rather_o than_o his_o slander_n for_o i_o have_v to_o my_o grief_n often_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o goodly_a fair_a church_n and_o religious_a house_n blow_v up_o or_o beat_v down_o by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v read_v of_o extreme_a outrage_n offer_v by_o they_o to_o priest_n &_o other_o religious_a people_n to_o omit_v their_o rob_n of_o church_n pull_v down_o of_o religious_a house_n deflower_v of_o virgin_n with_o other_o their_o outrageous_a and_o irreligious_a behaviour_n in_o france_n only_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o other_o whereof_o a_o large_a and_o lamentable_a history_n may_v be_v compile_v r._n ab_fw-la the_o last_o point_n of_o resemblance_n m._n bishop_n make_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o like_a as_o the_o donatist_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o drunken_a and_o drowsy_a spirit_n to_o their_o service_n and_o sermon_n so_o the_o protestant_n have_v frame_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o geneva_n psalm_n to_o be_v song_n before_o their_o preach_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v you_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o do_v they_o seem_v new_a because_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a meet_a and_o fit_v with_o plain_a and_o easy_a tune_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o people_n use_n or_o be_v it_o not_o laudable_a to_o use_v song_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o donatist_n use_v such_o song_n in_o their_o church_n be_v m._n bishop_n lie_n for_o saint_n austin_n rather_o signify_v that_o they_o use_v they_o at_o their_o drunken_a banquet_n saint_n austin_n commend_v sober_a sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n leo._n 4._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la collec_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o join_v filthy_a song_n even_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n as_o witness_v cornelius_n agrippa_n 18._o cornel._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la c._n 18._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n very_o unfortunatelie_o enter_v into_o retort_v of_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o donatist_n nothing_o fit_v his_o turn_n etc._n etc._n w._n b._n let_v that_o first_o be_v remember_v which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o both_o high_o esteem_v and_o do_v daily_o practice_v the_o sing_n of_o king_n david_n psalm_n &_o therefore_o m._n abbot_n spend_v his_o mouth_n in_o waist_n when_o he_o endevore_v to_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o laudable_a use_n of_o sober_a sing_v they_o in_o our_o church_n which_o their_o church_n have_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o sing_n against_o their_o young_a brethren_n the_o puritan_fw-gr who_o like_v of_o no_o such_o romish_a rite_n but_o how_o dare_v m._n abbot_n to_o avouch_v so_o peremptory_o that_o all_o their_o geneva_n psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n how_o many_o piece_n and_o break_a sentence_n have_v they_o devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o patch_v the_o rest_n together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o up_o into_o break_a meet_a what_o will_v
they_o say_v that_o all_o their_o addition_n join_v and_o sowder_v to_o the_o rest_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o can_v that_o true_o be_v call_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o have_v one_o sentence_n in_o it_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o their_o metre_n many_o such_o sentence_n be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o they_o may_v well_o mar_v but_o can_v make_v up_o any_o psalm_n of_o david_n beside_o they_o have_v some_o very_a heretical_a sentence_n interlard_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n this_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o sermon_n keep_v we_o from_o all_o papistry_n final_o there_o be_v some_o whole_a psalm_n make_v by_o by_o robin_n woodcock_n i_o trow_v or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n no_o less_o dunstical_a than_o heretical_a take_v for_o a_o taste_n thereof_o the_o first_o staff_n of_o the_o last_o song_n in_o their_o psalter_n compose_v by_o r._n w._n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o record_v here_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o elegant_a and_o pleasant_a they_o be_v both_o for_o meet_a and_o matter_n preserve_v we_o lord_n by_o thy_o dear_a word_n from_o turk_n and_o pope_n defend_v we_o lord_n which_o both_o will_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o noble_a verse_n that_o have_v thrice_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o word_n and_o lord_n throne_n and_o son_n though_o the_o word_n do_v end_n in_o the_o like_a syllable_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o sound_n if_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v the_o simple_a reader_n believe_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n leo_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n do_v mean_a david_n psalm_n in_o meet_a let_v he_o produce_v but_o one_o good_a author_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v so_o turn_v within_o 900._o year_n of_o those_o doctor_n death_n and_o then_o hardly_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o can_v than_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o allegation_n that_o s._n augustine_n word_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o psalm_n which_o the_o donatist_n sing_v in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o song_n in_o their_o drunken_a banquet_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o s._n austin_n may_v well_o by_o a_o metaphor_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o donatist_n new_a mad_a devise_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o grave_n sing_v in_o the_o choir_n their_o drunkenness_n as_o for_o the_o worshipful_a testimony_n of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n of_o our_o mingle_v holy_a thing_n with_o profane_a it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o condemn_a memory_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o m._n abbot_n by_o produce_v of_o such_o author_n crack_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v only_o use_v the_o testimony_n either_o of_o some_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o famous_o approve_a author_n and_o commend_v in_o that_o church_n and_o this_o book_n of_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la be_v by_o name_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o forbid_a book_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o word_n final_o like_a to_o a_o tattle_a tennis_n player_n that_o come_v well_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o tennis_n court_n yet_o to_o comfort_v himself_o and_o to_o save_v his_o poor_a credit_n with_o his_o friend_n brag_n that_o those_o mate_n with_o who_o he_o play_v be_v no_o match_n for_o he_o yea_o that_o no_o man_n that_o day_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o m._n abbot_n have_v behave_v himself_o as_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n of_o either_o wit_n or_o learning_n can_v do_v either_o for_o defend_v of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o offend_v his_o adverse_a party_n yet_o conclude_v as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o field_n and_o clean_o foil_v his_o adversary_n say_v that_o i_o do_v unfortunat_o enter_v into_o retort_v of_o that_o comparison_n nothing_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o that_o he_o like_v a_o nimble_a tennis_n player_n have_v return_v my_o own_o ball_n upon_o i_o &_o that_o with_o very_o great_a advantage_n well_o brag_n be_v a_o jolly_a dog_n and_o leeser_n must_v sometime_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v their_o word_n let_v the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o weigh_v well_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n m._n abbot_n endeavour_v to_o make_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v or_o rather_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o spread_v ill_a rumour_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o ragmans_n roll_n of_o such_o rot_a riff_o raff_o common_a to_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o none_o more_o usual_a then_o to_o the_o protestants_n themselves_o so_o trivial_a i_o say_v that_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v put_v they_o down_o in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v he_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o resemblance_n i_o have_v propose_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o weigh_v how_o substantial_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o proper_o they_o fit_v the_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o donatism_n consist_v in_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o but_o to_o have_v clean_o perish_v save_v in_o some_o few_o place_n where_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n live_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o chief_a protestant_n for_o many_o year_n second_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n unto_o temporal_a prince_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v themselves_o thereof_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o say_v prince_n will_v not_o help_v they_o be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n hang_v upon_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o king_n three_o they_o beat_v down_o altar_n abuse_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n defile_v holy_a oil_n confiscate_v sacred_a chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o together_o with_o the_o vestment_n and_o other_o holy_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o blush_v not_o daily_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o the_o protestant_n like_o unto_o the_o donatist_n by_o put_v innocent_a priest_n to_o death_n make_v martyr_n who_o we_o may_v worship_v final_o they_o pull_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o religious_a woman_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o their_o profess_a virginity_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o wild_a world_n in_o which_o ungodlie_a and_o irreligious_a practice_n the_o protestant_n have_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o donatist_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v too_o great_a pride_n therein_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o upright_a censure_n of_o the_o holy_a prelate_n optatus_n pass_v 1200._o year_n ago_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dear_a brethren_n the_o donatist_n in_o this_o kind_n you_o have_v do_v as_o great_a damage_n to_o god_n nuptias_fw-la optat._n l._n 6._o co_fw-la parm._n in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la tanta_fw-la damna_fw-la fecistis_fw-la deo_fw-la quanta_fw-la lucra_fw-la diabolo_fw-la procurastu_fw-ge conflastis_fw-la impie_fw-la calices_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la fregistis_fw-la &_o inconsulte_fw-la rasistis_fw-la altaria_fw-la nudastis_fw-la denuo_fw-la capita_fw-la iam_fw-la velata_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la professionis_fw-la detraxistis_fw-la indicia_fw-la qua_fw-la contra_fw-la raptores_fw-la aut_fw-la petitores_fw-la videntur_fw-la inuenta_fw-la spiritale_fw-it hoc_fw-la nubendi_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nuptias_fw-la sponsi_fw-la iam_fw-la venerant_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o professione_n sva_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la secularibus_fw-la nuptiijs_fw-la se_fw-la renuntiasse_n monstrarent_fw-la spiritali_fw-la sponso_fw-la soluerant_fw-la crinem_fw-la iam_fw-la caelestes_fw-la celebraverant_fw-la nuptias_fw-la as_o you_o have_v procure_v gain_n to_o the_o devil_n you_o have_v impious_o melt_v chalice_n you_o have_v barbarous_o break_v down_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v uncover_v the_o
not_o condenne_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o wherefore_o if_o in_o any_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_o publish_v no_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v conden_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o other_o mortal_a &_o grievous_a offence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n comit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n &_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o any_o amog_v those_o infidel_n have_v beme_fw-mi so_o happy_a as_o not_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o mortal_a sin_n 10._o act._n 10._o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o say_v like_o the_o good_a italian_a captain_n cornelius_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a extraordinary_a succour_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o teach_v he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o some_o peter_n that_o may_v thorough_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o one_o i_o think_v so_o ungratious_o breed_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v teach_v even_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v so_o far_o four_o as_o their_o capacity_n and_o wit_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v to_o learn_v after_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o benefit_n issue_v and_o grow_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o contemn_v somuch_o as_o to_o know_v he_o to_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o god_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v very_o well_o that_o he_o must_v know_v those_o two_o point_n but_o he_o do_v noth_z say_v there_o that_o he_o need_v to_o know_v no_o more_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n do_v teach_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o this_o point_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o one_o can_v know_v particulary_a how_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o god_n will_v reward_v no_o man_n with_o life_n everlasting_a but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o such_o good_a work_n which_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n can_v perform_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n whether_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o believe_v the_o other_o fundamental_a article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n one_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o many_o of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a sort_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o lack_n of_o capacity_n or_o for_o other_o necessary_a occupation_n about_o get_v of_o their_o poor_a live_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v express_o much_o more_o than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o what_o do_v concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v nevertheless_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v very_o well_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o misbelief_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o disposition_n of_o two_o such_o party_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z another_z not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o abeit_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n command_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n assoon_o as_o due_a information_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n hinder_v his_o consent_n but_o in_o the_o other_o party_n there_o be_v a_o loose_a liberty_n of_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v and_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n any_o further_a than_o they_o themselves_o shall_v think_v good_a these_o man_n i_o say_v albeit_o they_o believe_v aright_o in_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n and_o mediation_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o least_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o repent_v this_o proposition_n i_o know_v will_v seem_v over_o rigorous_a and_o terrible_a unto_o many_o but_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n at_o least_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v that_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n truth_n before_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n before_o curry_v of_o false_a favour_n with_o they_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o it_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o request_v they_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n they_o will_v also_o come_v to_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n therein_o the_o first_o may_v be_v thus_o propound_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o take_v they_o this_o great_a absurdity_n will_v ensue_v thereof_o that_o all_o heretic_n ancient_o condemn_v be_v uniustlie_o condemn_v &_o may_v well_o notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n and_o condemnation_n have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a impiety_n and_o extreme_a want_n of_o christian_a charity_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o absurd_a sequel_n by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a heretic_n the_o arrian_n for_o example_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o say_a creed_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o our_o lord_n they_o do_v indeed_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o coeternall_a but_o thereupon_o discourse_v much_o like_a as_o some_o protestant_n do_v now_o about_o transubstantiation_n who_o profess_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o christ_n word_n do_v teach_v that_o plain_o but_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o any_o case_n for_o that_o they_o find_v not_o that_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o thes_n arrian_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o and_o real_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o consubstantial_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o tender_a conscience_n forsooth_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o adventure_v one_o pace_n beyond_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o fair_a pretence_n they_o be_v roundly_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n for_o most_o damnable_a heretic_n if_o under_o that_o pretext_n they_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o his_o father_n and_o coeternall_a the_o nestorian_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n save_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v two_o distinct_a person_n aswell_o as_o he_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o have_v have_v his_o own_o person_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n have_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o
apollinarist_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n except_o that_o they_o maintain_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v have_v no_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o godhead_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n eutiche_n and_o his_o fellow_n agree_v in_o the_o rest_n avouch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o these_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o do_v the_o macedonian_n that_o imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o the_o latter_a grecian_n also_o that_o deny_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v aswell_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o pelagian_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n no_o more_o do_v the_o novatian_o nor_o the_o donatist_n at_o lest_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o albeit_o the_o novatians_n deny_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v some_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sort_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v any_o at_o all_o yet_o they_o deny_v no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v at_o all_o time_n forgive_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o deny_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v some_o of_o the_o most_o enormous_a so_o the_o donatist_n though_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v decay_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o africa_n yet_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o but_o for_o that_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o for_o that_o it_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o these_o example_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o creator_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n withal_o other_o article_n set_v down_o express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n then_o be_v the_o arrian_n macedonian_n pelagian_o and_o all_o those_o other_o above_o rehearse_v heretic_n notwithstanding_o their_o obstinate_a cleave_v to_o their_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n but_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o the_o above_o name_v heretic_n die_v in_o their_o say_a heresy_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o gainsay_v and_o reprove_v all_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o want_n of_o learning_n want_v of_o judgement_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n who_o cast_v those_o err_a man_n as_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o church_n condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n champion_n beside_o the_o best_a inform_v christian_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n then_o to_o profess_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o condemn_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v great_a folly_n if_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n have_v enjoy_v christ_n his_o favour_n and_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o what_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o renown_a ancient_a prelate_n to_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n either_o in_o write_v so_o many_o learned_a volume_n or_o in_o dispute_v or_o preach_v against_o those_o heretic_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v all_o save_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o religion_n may_v not_o also_o the_o huge_a charge_n and_o exceed_v great_a pain_n of_o assemble_v of_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v well_o spare_v if_o those_o man_n for_o who_o right_a information_n they_o be_v call_v may_v have_v obtain_v salvation_n though_o they_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o their_o own_o error_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a clerk_n and_o holy_a personage_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o antiquity_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o damnation_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 7.15_o matth._n 7.15_o after_o it_o be_v in_o any_o general_a council_n declare_v for_o such_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o style_v heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o resemble_v they_o to_o raven_a wolf_n that_o devour_v christian_a soul_n cleerlie_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o good_a grace_n and_o favour_n but_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n odious_a and_o hateful_a creature_n again_o when_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n compare_v they_o to_o thief_n and_o robber_n 10.1_o joan._n 10.1_o that_o do_v break_v into_o his_o fold_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o scattering_z &_o kill_v his_o flock_n do_v he_o not_o i_o say_v plain_o intimate_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n 11._o tit._n 3_o 11._o s._n paul_n charge_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heretical_a man_n know_v that_o such_o be_v subvert_v do_v sin_n and_o be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v and_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n range_v heresy_n sect_n &_o division_n forewarninge_v we_o express_o that_o whosoever_o do_v commit_v any_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o heretic_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n liken_v unto_o wolf_n 5.15_o gallat_n 5.15_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n declare_v damnable_a creature_n uncapable_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v also_o in_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n hold_v for_o accurse_a can_v any_o body_n be_v either_o so_o ill_o advise_v or_o so_o foolish_a hardy_a as_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n in_o season_n but_o because_o worldling_n never_o want_v false_a prophet_n to_o lay_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o error_n some_o such_o may_v here_o step_v forth_o and_o in_o their_o excuse_n say_v for_o they_o that_o see_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o they_o err_v in_o other_o point_n they_o can_v be_v heretic_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v against_o heretic_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v neither_o arrian_n nestorian_n pelagians_n nor_o any_o other_o most_o notorious_a heretic_n do_v plain_o deny_v either_o christ_n to_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o express_a point_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v by_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n denounce_v and_o declare_v for_o heretic_n in_o a_o word_n if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v any_o christian_n from_o the_o canker_n of_o heresy_n then_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n because_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o he_o that_o will_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v all_o the_o sacrament_n into_o banishment_n may_v escape_v the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o those_o point_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n in_o the_o say_a creed_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o man_n may_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n albeit_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o one_o substantial_a point_n express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n if_o they_o shall_v wilful_o defend_v any_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o witness_v whereof_o i_o will_v now_o cite_v only_o two_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o upshot_n of_o this_o question_n 11._o aug_n l._n q._n in_o math._n q._n 11._o